of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unusual_a that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v see_v anselm_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o also_o bucer_n script_n anglic._n p._n 254_o 255_o 259_o 291._o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliefist_n in_o england_n hold_v and_o practise_v ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n walsingham_n hist_o ang._n an._n 1389._o so_o do_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o wittenberg_n ordain_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o hafnia_n see_v melchior_n adam_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bugenhagius_n and_o chytraeus_n saxon_n chronicle_n l._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o forbes_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o share_n with_o bishop_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o only_o as_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n but_o as_o ordainer_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o master_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 25._o 4._o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n for_o restore_a the_o excommunicate_a and_o blessing_n the_o people_n cyprian_n epist_n 12._o nor_o can_v any_o return_n to_o communion_n unless_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n vid._n also_o ep._n 9_o &_o 46._o id._n l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o erasm_n edit_fw-la to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n against_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v give_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rash_o to_o some_o of_o the_o lapse_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a offence_n sinner_n after_o a_o just_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n receive_v right_o of_o communication_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag_n p._n 248._o speak_v against_o woman_n wear_v other_o hair_n than_o their_o own_o say_v on_o who_o do_v the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n who_o do_v he_o bless_v not_o on_o the_o woman_n adorn_v but_o on_o another_o hair_n and_o thereby_o on_o another_o head_n §_o 8._o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n plea_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o order_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43_o 44._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v succession_n of_o episcopacy_n this_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o say_v he_o intend_v it_o only_o of_o presbyter_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n which_o be_v bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o in_o this_o father_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o what_o be_v bishop_n cyprian_a l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n make_v deacons_n to_n themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la the_o presbyter_n be_v include_v as_o i_o have_v before_o make_v manifest_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n all_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n above_o deacon_n be_v include_v in_o those_o name_n and_o call_v apostle_n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodor_n speak_v in_o general_a that_o clericks_n be_v say_v to_o sucree_v the_o apostolical_a degree_n the_o late_a form_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o former_a part_n the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o express_v their_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v pastoral_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v successor_n 2._o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a state_n and_o specific_a difference_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n and_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o elder_n can_v be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v contemporary_a with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n receive_v and_o exercise_v their_o governing-power_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o supercede_v by_o their_o presence_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v proper_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o bishop_n bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 25._o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a pastor_n have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n proper_o succeed_v peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n order_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n long_o reside_v in_o one_o church_n they_o do_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n call_v they_o bishop_n thereof_o reynolds_n against_o hart_n say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o term_v a_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n mean_v in_o a_o general_a way_n that_o he_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v which_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o itinerant_a minister_n or_o evangelist_n be_v in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n stay_v at_o or_o about_o ephesus_n three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n james_n be_v either_o no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o apostle_n but_o as_o many_o think_v another_o james_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n say_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o proof_n and_o against_o reason_n spalatensis_n say_v those_o seventy_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o presbyterial_a order_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o institute_v in_o they_o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o saravia_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v evangelist_n de_fw-fr minist_n evang._n grad_v c._n 4._o §_o 9_o testimony_n concern_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1._o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a bishop_n his_o travel_n we_o find_v upon_o sacred_a record_n when_o paul_n go_v from_o beraea_n to_o athens_n he_o leave_v silas_n and_o timothy_n behind_o he_o act_v 17.14_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o paul_n at_o athens_n paul_n send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n there_o 1_o thes_n 3.6_o an._n c._n 47._o thence_o he_o return_v to_o athens_n again_o and_o paul_n send_v he_o and_o silas_n thence_o into_o macedonia_n act_v 18.5_o and_o thence_o they_o return_v to_o paul_n at_o corinth_n an._n 48._o afterward_o they_o travel_v to_o ephesus_n whence_o paul_n send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n act_v 19.22_o whither_o paul_n go_v after_o they_o an._n 51._o from_o macedonia_n they_o with_o divers_a brethren_n journy_v into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o and_o come_v to_o miletum_n where_o paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n an._n 53._o then_o paul_n do_v
in_o a_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n about_o one_o part_n in_o this_o society_n according_a to_o its_o invisible_a form_n yet_o it_o can_v ground_v a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n about_o one_o part_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o its_o visible_a form_n so_o that_o although_o god_n only_o know_v those_o who_o he_o accept_v yet_o the_o church_n may_v know_v certain_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o admit_v and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n to_o wit_n the_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o right_n consequent_a thereunto_o so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o its_o cognizance_n to_o wit_n the_o credibility_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o right_n consequent_a thereunto_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n §_o 5._o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n catholic_n church_n have_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apostolical_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n any_o bishop_n of_o a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o here_o the_o term_n catholic_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o ecumenical_a or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v term_v catholic_n not_o as_o actual_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o potential_o no_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v exclude_v but_o all_o have_a liberty_n to_o accept_v and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o in_o this_o notion_n there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n both_o in_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a form_n the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o make_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o in_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n or_o believer_n according_a to_o humane_a judgement_n §_o 6._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o notional_o but_o real_o existent_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o intregal_a whole_a to_o integral_a part_n the_o same_o relation_n it_o have_v also_o to_o particular_a christian_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n in_o general_n visible_o constitute_v and_o administer_v not_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o coercive_a power_n as_o secular_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n direct_o and_o pure_o respect_v the_o conscience_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o caetholick_n visible_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o visible_a form_n be_v one_o political_a society_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o more_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v his_o kingdom_n at_o large_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o local_a contiguity_n but_o out_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o political_a union_n of_o the_o part_n and_o if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v one_o body_n the_o visible_a must_v be_v so_o likewise_o for_o these_o term_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a do_v not_o signify_v two_o society_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o same_o society_n distinguish_v by_o its_o diver_n consideration_n the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o supreme_a lord_n even_o christ_n one_o charter_n and_o systeme_n of_o law_n member_n that_o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n one_o form_n of_o admission_n or_o solemn_a initiation_n for_o all_o its_o member_n one_o spiritual_a polity_n or_o one_o divine_a form_n of_o government_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v of_o god_n to_o visible_a christian_n in_o any_o other_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o christian_a come_v as_o a_o stranger_n he_o be_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n bind_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n of_o that_o place_n in_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o transient_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o a_o stranger_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a whole_a its_o several_a part_n for_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o not_o a_o favour_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a charity_n whosoever_o be_v just_o and_o orderly_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v thereby_o virtual_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o none_o this_o can_v be_v mere_o by_o compact_n among_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o mere_a concordant_a or_o sister_n church_n but_o by_o their_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o one_o society_n for_o the_o ejection_n out_o of_o all_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la follow_v natural_o necessary_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o ejection_n out_o of_o one_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o visible_a society_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o lose_v its_o unity_n by_o their_o death_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o actual_o and_o in_o exercise_n overseeing_a their_o own_o part_n be_v habitual_o and_o radical_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o any_o other_o part_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v without_o a_o new_a ordination_n or_o receive_v a_o new_a pastoral_a authority_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o due_a order_n this_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v part_n of_o one_o political_a society_n otherwise_o the_o officer_n can_v not_o act_v authoritative_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v a_o mayor_n or_o constable_n can_v exercise_v their_o office_n in_o other_o corporation_n §_o 7._o the_o priority_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o aâ—_n man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o minister_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v member_n and_o minister_n first_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o charter_n and_o body_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o the_o church_n subsist_v do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n give_v only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v divine_a ordinance_n and_o church_n privilege_n but_o immediate_a right_n thereunto_o be_v gain_v by_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n occessary_o and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o have_v right_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n be_v of_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o baptize_v by_o philip._n the_o promise_n threaten_v and_o precent_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n primary_o not_o as_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n dispense_v the_o same_o with_o authority_n in_o christ_n name_n even_o to_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o his_o congregation_n 8._o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o large_a empire_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a at_o one_o view_n but_o in_o the_o several_a part_n one_o after_o another_o so_o be_v the_o catholich_n church_n as_o a_o large_a empire_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o whole_a at_o one_o view_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o large_a empire_n be_v not_o judge_v invisible_a
it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o more_o be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n fix_v bishop_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o employ_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o make_v frequent_a remove_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v either_o to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n except_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o those_o postscript_n be_v take_v for_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o object_v error_n about_o the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v paul_n own_o word_n and_o write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v moreover_o the_o travel_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o the_o settle_a overseer_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o those_o passage_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n and_z tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n show_v a_o occasional_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o whatsoever_o stress_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o these_o text_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v like_o the_o fix_v of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n the_o name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v express_o give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o the_o work_n enjoin_v both_o of_o they_o and_o according_o perform_v by_o they_o be_v throughout_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o office_n now_o by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n compare_v together_o we_o find_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o agent_n or_o adjunct_n they_o be_v and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o office_n be_v include_v in_o they_o their_o work_n in_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o settle_v of_o church_n by_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v well_o call_v apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v this_o vice-apostolick_a service_n they_o do_v also_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o teach_v and_o rule_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v it_o stated_o in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v fix_v but_o these_o transient_o in_o several_a church_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o erect_v or_o establish_v or_o to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v need_v or_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o in_o a_o office_n essential_o divers_a from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a service_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n agent_n and_o be_v in_o that_o capacity_n may_v have_v their_o intrinsic_a spiritual_a power_n enlarge_v to_o a_o great_a extent_n and_o high_a pitch_n of_o exercise_n than_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n howbeit_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v a_o office_n specifical_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n because_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a sacred_a office_n paul_n mention_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o a_o distinct_a kind_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n over_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n assistant_n or_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n but_o as_o ordinary_a superior_n it_o will_v indeed_o follow_v that_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n nevertheless_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v remain_v unshaken_a §_o 11._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n another_o allegation_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n apoc._n 1._o and_o 2._o to_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n as_o that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v bishop_n nor_o any_o where_o imply_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o present_a vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o denomination_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o in_o mysterious_a or_o prophetic_a write_n and_o visional_a representation_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o singular_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o term_n angel_n be_v explain_v under_o that_o plurality_n you_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n apoc._n 2.24_o but_o to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v a_o collective_a name_n express_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n also_o some_o observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n be_v express_v wherein_o one_o be_v set_v as_o chief_a over_o such_o a_o country_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o angel_n precedent_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n act_n 20.28_o against_o this_o some_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n then_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o miletum_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v affirm_v altogether_o without_o proof_n 2._o the_o text_n say_v paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o rational_a interpretation_n must_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n have_v be_v mean_v it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o find_v the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n call_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o region_n do_v ever_o make_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n hold_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o paul_n do_v not_o send_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o present_a with_o he_o and_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n nor_o do_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v send_v for_o 6._o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o vulgar_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o she_o appoint_v that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o their_o office_n some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o may_v be_v either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o always_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o king_n send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n now_o such_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n make_v nothing_o for_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n §_o 12._o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o general_a minister_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o query_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a a_o eminent_a hierarchical_a divine_a say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherever_o they_o see_v need_v now_o this_o description_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o specifical_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 57th_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n do_v show_v that_o bishop_n with_o their_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v in_o village_n though_o in_o some_o dependence_n on_o the_o city-bishop_n mr._n beverege_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o council_n anchyram_n c._n 13._o show_n that_o the_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v true_o bishop_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o episcopal_a function_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n last_o mention_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacons_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v §_o 3._o of_o divers_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o two_o bishop_n allow_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n narcissus_n and_o alexander_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o 10._o ignatius_n and_o euodius_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clemens_n con_v l._n 7.46_o at_o rome_n linus_n and_o clâ—tus_n be_v fellow_n bishop_n in_o peter_n day_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n epiphanius_n heresy_n 68_o concern_v meletius_n say_v alexandria_n have_v not_o ancient_o two_o bishop_n as_o other_o city_n have_v austin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valerius_n and_o join_v with_o he_o as_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o episcopal_a function_n aug._n epist_n 34._o to_o paulinus_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a way_n conceive_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v that_o universal_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n can._n 8._o if_o any_o that_o come_v from_o the_o novation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o give_v he_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a name_n if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o let_v he_o find_v a_o place_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o chorepiscopus_n in_o the_o parish_n or_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o great_a city_n wherein_o the_o succession_n be_v by_o one_o single_a person_n after_o another_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o historian_n be_v of_o late_a age_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o time_n wherein_o the_o episcopacy_n reside_v in_o one_o and_o when_o ancient_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o equal_a in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o survivor_n be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n whenas_o he_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o survive_a colleague_n some_o do_v thus_o labour_v to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n of_o historian_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o suppose_v that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v that_o church_n in_o common_a and_o that_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n fall_v into_o those_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o more_o late_a erection_n of_o many_o parish_n under_o one_o bishop_n it_o be_v acknowedge_v by_o all_o party_n that_o christian_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a fix_a congregation_n or_o parish_n till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o tho_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v they_o have_v divers_a meeting-place_n yet_o those_o place_n be_v promiscuous_o frequent_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a and_o be_v call_v but_o one_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 68_o n._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o at_o alexandria_n to_o have_v one_o precedent_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o to_o distribute_v the_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v several_o vid._n grot._n annot._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o selden'_v comment_n on_o eutych_n origin_n alexand._n p._n 85._o and_o most_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o parish_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n of_o they_o into_o diocese_n §_o 5._o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o testimony_n of_o late_a time_n concern_v it_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o call_v presbyterian_o let_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v consider_v i_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o late_a time_n the_o french_a and_o belgic_a confession_n assert_v the_o parity_n of_o order_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la aqualitate_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v vid._n erasmus_n his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o cassander_n consult_v article_n 14._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o avoid_v of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v put_v before_o a_o presbyter_n this_o his_o opinion_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v send_v for_o by_o he_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n about_o such_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o book_n by_o cranmer_n and_o other_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n an._n 1537._o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n institute_v certain_a inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o parliament_n divine_v at_o the_o treaty_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v publish_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1543._o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o by_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o scripture_n mention_n these_o two_o order_n only_o to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mr._n mede_n discourse_n 5._o on_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o say_v there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o divers_a degree_n of_o these_o two_o dr._n hammonds_n opinion_n concern_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o act_n 11._o although_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n have_v extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v in_o use_n only_o for_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o in_o scripture-time_n presbyter_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n to_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o this_o learned_a man_n suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o those_o church-officer_n call_v presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v bishop_n and_o if_o this_o inferior_a order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v of_o its_o divine_a institution_n many_o if_o not_o most_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o it_o be_v
be_v refer_v to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n other_o precept_n give_v they_o be_v above_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o erect_v and_o govern_v church_n in_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o govern_v such_o presbyter_n who_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n be_v bishop_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n or_o general_a minister_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o vice-apostolick_a office_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v barnabas_n silas_n apollo_n titus_n timothy_n and_o epaphroditus_n and_o other_o ambrose_n on_o eph._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v style_v evangelist_n who_o do_v evangelizare_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o unfixed_a officer_n reside_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o then_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n in_o chief_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o residence_n §_o 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n whereupon_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a name_n make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o say_v name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n gregory_n the_o great_a l._n 34._o mor._n on_o joâ—_n c._n 4._o say_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o name_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o augustine_n homily_n on_o the_o apoc_n on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n say_v that_o john_n call_v the_o church_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o whore_n so_o angel_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n but_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indication_n that_o not_o a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o company_n be_v represent_v under_o this_o name_n rev._n 2.10_o 16_o 24_o 25._o 3._o beza_n say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v only_o praeses_fw-la indeed_o he_o to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n this_o priority_n or_o presidency_n be_v in_o history_n observe_v to_o have_v begin_v first_o at_o alexandria_n the_o people_n whereof_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v to_o schism_n and_o sedition_n as_o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o l_o 7._o c._n 13._o if_o this_o presidency_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o priority_n or_o presidency_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o jerome_n have_v mention_v john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o afterward_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n now_o whereas_o i_o call_v the_o imparity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n still_o remain_v unprove_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o title_n of_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o asian_a church_n namely_o that_o these_o angel_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n set_v over_o divers_a settle_a church_n or_o fix_v congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n but_o whether_o such_o as_o the_o present_a diocesan_n bishop_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o age._n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o a_o general_a officer_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o roll_a bishop_n who_o have_v their_o proper_a state_v church_n cypr._n in_o conc._n carth._n say_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trall_n say_v what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o councillor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n at_o rome_n that_o do_v preside_v with_o he_o id._n l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o erasm_n edit_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o people_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 23._o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o cleric_o council_n caâ—thag_fw-mi c._n 22._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v clericks_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o cleric_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o ancient_a government_n receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o now_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v nonconformist_n who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n than_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n be_v and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a may_v they_o be_v permit_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v here_o in_o a_o short_a scheme_n tender_v to_o consideration_n and_o proof_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v make_v of_o each_o particular_a here_o assert_v touch_v the_o state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n a_o political_a church_n constitute_v as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v one_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o pastor_n in_o these_o time_n the_o low_a political_a church_n be_v a_o diocese_n usual_o consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n no_o bishop_n but_o the_o diocesan_n yet_o these_o parish_n be_v state_v ecclesiastical_a society_n have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v real_o so_o many_o particular_a church_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o state_v ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o the_o present_a age_n bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n be_v bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o know_v and_o which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n from_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o single_a company_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n even_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n namely_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o
his_o diocese_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o real_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o name_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o presbyter_n therein_o mention_v be_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a institution_n but_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o why_o be_v they_o bereave_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n therein_o 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v no_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v common_o more_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v give_v thanks_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o present_a age_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v these_o ministries_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n 6._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v exercise_v his_o episcopacy_n personal_o and_o not_o by_o delegate_n or_o substitute_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v it_o not_o personal_o but_o either_o by_o his_o delegate_n who_o have_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o by_o substitute_n who_o he_o account_v no_o bishop_n 7._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o style_v the_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 8._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n though_o some_o presbyter_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a join_v with_o he_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o act_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n 9_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_o the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n and_o it_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o now_o preach_v be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o bishop_n preach_v but_o rare_o and_o extraordinary_o 10._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o their_o consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o all_o the_o next_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o every_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o conversation_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n entrance_n into_o his_o office_n be_v by_o a_o far_o different_a way_n 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n many_o yea_o most_o city_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n i_o mean_v bishop_n in_o the_o hierarchical_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v as_o large_a and_o populous_a as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o ancient_o as_o now_o that_o a_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n do_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o call_v but_o any_o town-corporate_a or_o burrough_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o because_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a village_n do_v ordinary_o make_v up_o but_o one_o competent_a congregation_n there_o be_v common_o but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o city-church_n take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n who_o be_v but_o one_o state_v society_n all_o the_o member_n whereof_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishop_n cure_v into_o such_o part_n as_o be_v now_o call_v parish_n come_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o that_o division_n first_o take_v place_n they_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o city-church_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o till_o constantine_n time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o five_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o consist_v of_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d parish_n nor_o of_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n city_n or_o town_n be_v judge_v the_o â—ittest_a place_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n because_o in_o they_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n believer_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v â—ore_o convert_v with_o other_o advantage_n which_o the_o village_n do_v not_o afford_v yet_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o a_o region_n church_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v in_o village_n or_o place_n that_o be_v not_o city_n one_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o ordinary_a presbyter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n when_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v rise_v decâ—â—ed_o be_v make_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v â—e_v contemptible_a 14._o though_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o council_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n have_v general_o prevail_v yet_o there_o in_o manifold_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o be_v allow_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o church_n indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n now_o extant_a be_v comparative_o but_o of_o late_a age_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o time_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n by_o single_a person_n whereas_o several_a bishop_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o survive_a and_o most_o note_a colleague_n be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n 15._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v discipline_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o seek_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o awe_v the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v their_o court_n which_o be_v manage_v like_o secular_a court_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a observance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o dread_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n 16._o the_o present_a bishop_n say_v of_o their_o church-government_n that_o without_o secular_a force_n none_o will_v regard_v it_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n discipline_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o powerless_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o insufficient_a to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_o unless_o the_o temporal_a sword_n enforce_v it_o 17._o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v now_o common_o exercise_v by_o a_o lay-chancellor_n and_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n as_o judge_n decree_v it_o and_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n pass_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o never_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o case_n i_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n have_v authorise_v any_o
give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n also_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o interment_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o as_o die_v unbaptise_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o multitude_n that_o be_v not_o here_o accept_v die_v in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o give_v no_o credible_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n impenitent_a to_o the_o last_o be_v damn_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n for_o their_o be_v save_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v own_v as_o brethren_n that_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o on_o who_o behalf_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o may_v also_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o safe_a or_o dangerous_a tendency_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a leturgy_n solemn_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o at_o their_o interment_n though_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n yet_o the_o very_a commit_v of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n do_v imply_v some_o degree_n of_o ground_a hope_n of_o his_o part_n in_o that_o resurrection_n or_o else_o the_o say_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v impertinent_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hope_n where_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o which_o be_v call_v a_o degree_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o mere_a negative_a or_o nothing_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o man_n final_a impenitence_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o degree_n of_o hope_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o judgement_n make_v of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a negative_a and_o here_o no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v include_v because_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o who_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v hopeful_a because_o this_o suppose_v and_o require_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n now_o we_o see_v that_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o exercise_v but_o that_o multitude_n in_o who_o no_o credible_a or_o hopeful_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n do_v appear_v die_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o omission_n of_o discipline_n be_v constant_a general_a and_o uncontrolled_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o dying-impenitents_a do_v not_o go_v immediate_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o grant_n of_o mercy_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n final_o abuse_v and_o violate_v do_v contain_v a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o great_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o one_o who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o the_o final_a violation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o himself_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o mercy_n beside_o what_o mortal_a man_n certain_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o geneneral_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o book_n every_o person_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o godly_a or_o regenerate_v when_o multitude_n in_o the_o say_a communion_n be_v palpable_o unregenerate_a and_o ungodly_a this_o appear_v by_o several_a important_a passage_n already_o note_v touch_v every_o person_n baptize_v confirm_v inter_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o further_a instance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n for_o every_o marry_a couple_n this_o form_n be_v to_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a for_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o every_o woman_n that_o be_v church_v it_o be_v likewise_o recommend_v as_o convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n which_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o person_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o objection_n here_o make_v be_v not_o against_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o give_v any_o credible_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o all_o indifferent_o whatsoever_o their_o state_n towards_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a brethren_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o query_n be_v wherther_n they_o will_v or_o we_o may_v account_v every_o parishioner_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o this_o present_a way_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v and_o holy_a and_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v towards_o every_o particular_a parishioner_n such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o import_v their_o unfeigned_a faith_n notwithstanding_o a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o impenitence_n and_o ungodliness_n if_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a in_o some_o main_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o not_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o form_n as_o there_o prescribe_v i_o may_v urge_v that_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o those_o word_n the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n they_o denote_v actual_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o clause_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o betoken_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n in_o ourselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v design_v in_o this_o place_n to_o fignify_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a expression_n thereof_o this_o omission_n be_v the_o more_o liable_a to_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o principle_n and_o supposition_n that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v that_o all_o baptize_v person_n yea_o or_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o that_o no_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o may_v be_v likewise_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a express_v of_o actual_a sin_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o the_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n most_o consist_v of_o mere_a general_n without_o such_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o particular_a confession_n and_o petition_n proper_a for_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v other_o of_o common_a concernment_n and_o necessity_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o my_o query_n be_v whether_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v stated_o omit_v in_o a_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o
because_o it_o can_v be_v see_v without_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n no_o more_o may_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n judge_v invisible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o this_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n or_o other_o external_a sense_n but_o also_o of_o any_o humane_a intuition_n or_o certain_a perception_n or_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o humane_a cognizance_n and_o judgement_n §_o 9_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o as_o secular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v autonomical_a that_o be_v have_v within_o itself_o that_o power_n of_o its_o own_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o administration_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n but_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o from_o christ_n its_o head_n king_n and_o law_n giver_n indeed_o as_o it_o include_v christ_n the_o head_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o autonomical_a but_o here_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o political_a body_n visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o abstract_v from_o its_o head_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o act_n that_o be_v in_o its_o several_a part_n a_o power_n of_o secondary_a law_n or_o canon_n either_o to_o impress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o its_o member_n or_o to_o regulate_v circumstantial_o and_o accidental_n in_o religion_n by_o determine_v thing_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o not_o determine_v of_o christ_n in_o spâ—câ—â—_n but_o leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n the_o spiritual_a authority_n seat_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o descend_v from_o it_o by_o way_n of_o derivation_n and_o communication_n to_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n as_o similar_v part_n of_o one_o political_a body_n the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v as_o one_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a kingdom_n have_v one_o supreme_a lord_n one_o body_n of_o lawâ—_n one_o form_n of_o government_n one_o way_n of_o enrollment_n into_o it_o and_o subject_n who_o have_v freedom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o always_o and_o actual_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o their_o occasion_n and_o capacity_n but_o have_v no_o terrene_a universal_a administrator_n or_o vicegerent_n personal_a or_o collective_a but_o several_a administrator_n in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o part_n thereof_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o authority_n respect_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n radical_o or_o fundamental_o but_o to_o be_v exercise_v ordinary_o in_o their_o own_o state_v limit_n and_o occasional_o any_o where_n else_o according_a to_o a_o due_a call_n and_o order_n wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v one_o political_a society_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o terrestrial_a vicarious_a head_n personal_a or_o collective_a have_v legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o indeed_o no_o terrestrial_a head_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o government_n and_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o lord_n be_v powerful_o present_a throughout_o the_o whole_a by_o his_o spirit_n cause_v that_o such_o a_o vicarious_a head_n be_v not_o want_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o be_v universal_a officer_n have_v apostolic_a authority_n not_o only_o radical_o or_o habitual_o but_o actual_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o commission_v by_o christ_n under_o he_o to_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o religion_n even_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n but_o this_o office_n be_v but_o temporary_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o this_o society_n §_o 10._o the_o headship_n of_o a_o general_n council_n examine_v by_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n in_o this_o inquiry_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o dominion_n and_o desporick_n power_n over_o it_o for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o lord_n but_o christ_n nor_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o it_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o final_a decisive_a judgement_n by_o which_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v final_o for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o king_n but_o christ_n i_o exclude_v headship_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o come_v under_o consideration_n but_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o dispensatory_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o have_v a_o supreme_a ministry_n or_o geconomy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o all_o church_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o same_o not_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_a but_o as_o from_o the_o first_o receptacle_n thereof_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o its_o authoritative_a regulation_n and_o determination_n and_o final_o accountable_a to_o it_o for_o their_o administration_n who_o can_v affirm_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n right_o so_o name_v be_v ever_o in_o be_v the_o council_n that_o have_v bear_v that_o name_n be_v convention_n of_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o some_o very_o few_o that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o those_o live_n near_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o whereupon_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o say_v council_n be_v true_o ecumenical_a or_o just_a representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o vote_v therein_o but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o as_o rightful_a member_n of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o what_o if_o no_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v upon_o a_o summons_n to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v such_o a_o convention_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o all_o may_v come_v that_o will_v when_o so_o small_a a_o number_n come_v as_o be_v comparative_o nothing_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n or_o can_v the_o convention_n of_o a_o great_a number_n suppose_v as_o many_o as_o meet_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v just_o call_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o proportion_n to_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o their_o freedom_n of_o access_n but_o their_o actual_a convening_n at_o least_o in_o a_o proportionable_a number_n that_o can_v just_o give_v the_o denomination_n and_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n call_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n as_o ethiopia_n and_o india_n &_o c_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v summon_v in_o another_o especial_o a_o remote_a empire_n or_o dominionâ—_n moreover_o what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v which_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n or_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n or_o insuperable_a difficulty_n or_o utter_a incapacity_n though_o the_o most_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o can_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n beside_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n may_v convene_v in_o a_o considerable_a number_n yet_o the_o number_n from_o the_o western_a part_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o as_o none_o comparative_o to_o a_o just_a proportion_n let_v it_o be_v hereupon_o consider_v whether_o the_o say_v council_n be_v a_o just_a representative_a and_o do_v carry_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o empire_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o of_o little_a moment_n to_o observe_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o congregat_v in_o the_o many_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o that_o within_o
province_n of_o narrow_a circuit_n of_o ground_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n right_o so_o name_v can_v be_v for_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o some_o as_o delegate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o yet_o it_o must_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o proportionable_o delegated_a from_o all_o in_o the_o several_a quarter_n as_o may_v signify_v the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o hereupon_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o such_o assembly_n much_o more_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o continuation_n or_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o case_n such_o a_o assembly_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o case_n it_o be_v existent_a can_v possible_o execute_v the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o overseeing_a all_o in_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o in_o make_v authoritative_a determination_n for_o all_o either_o immediate_o by_o itself_o or_o mediate_o by_o subordinate_a council_n judicatory_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v superintended_a regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o their_o proceed_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o notice_n give_v of_o the_o say_a headship_n of_o a_o general_n council_n more_o than_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n universal_a headship_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o charter_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o rule_n give_v therein_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o only_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n thâ—â—_n presbyter_n or_o of_o all_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o of_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o what_o number_n there_o must_v be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a and_o proportionate_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v it_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o association_n and_o convention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n from_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o from_o the_o pope_n §_o 11._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o romanist_n assert_v a_o infallibility_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n somewhere_o seat_v within_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a privilege_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o in_o a_o general_n council_n hereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n be_v a_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v about_o those_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v a_o most_o indubitable_a truth_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o remain_v be_v infallible_a so_o far_o it_o involve_v a_o a_o contradiction_n that_o any_o such_o shall_v err_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n the_o query_n therefore_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o the_o integral_n aâ—d_v accidental_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o church_n remain_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o or_o in_o its_o nature_n infallible_a so_o far_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o such_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n obedient_a to_o their_o authority_n we_o know_v what_o the_o church_n universal_o hold_v in_o any_o one_o age_n touch_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n much_o more_o concern_v accidental_n i_o conceive_v extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o not_o universal_o yet_o very_o general_o err_v in_o the_o same_o error_n about_o some_o integral_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a general_a practice_n of_o some_o thing_n now_o general_o account_v erroneous_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o several_a part_n have_v err_v some_o in_o one_o point_n some_o in_o another_o and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v find_v in_o which_o have_v appear_v no_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o and_o if_o all_o the_o part_n may_v various_o err_v in_o several_a point_n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o harmonious_o err_v all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v any_o such_o council_n infallible_a as_o be_v ever_o yet_o congregat_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v congregat_v hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n we_o can_v stand_v final_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o the_o large_a council_n that_o can_v possible_o convene_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v nor_o what_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v sound_a part_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o criterion_n can_v be_v bring_v beside_o they_o man_n bare_a testimony_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v orthodox_n in_o its_o determination_n about_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n erroneous_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o image-worship_n but_o by_o find_v that_o the_o former_a be_v consonant_a and_o the_o latter_a dissonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o aforesaid_a determination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o council_n call_v general_n those_o that_o consist_v of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n must_v carry_v it_o against_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o lesser_a number_n let_v some_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o from_o either_o to_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o that_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a may_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v arrian_n moreover_o if_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o last_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o successive_a continuation_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o essential_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o repute_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n nor_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conciliar_a determination_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 12._o of_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o perpetuity_n and_o indefectibility_n be_v promise_v aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o lest_o we_o expect_v or_o insist_v upon_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n have_v insure_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v can_v be_v less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o faithful_a christian_n make_v visible_a by_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n successive_o
continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o ascertain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n or_o church_n organical_a as_o some_o express_v it_o consist_v of_o a_o part_n govern_v and_o a_o part_n govern_v always_o continue_v somewhere_o upon_o earth_n for_o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o ministry_n always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o not_o bare_o consider_v as_o person_n but_o as_o his_o commission_v officer_n including_z their_o successor_n not_o in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o temporary_a but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o eph._n 4.11_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v complete_v but_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o import_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o one_o frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n how_o ample_a or_o illustrious_a soever_o shall_v be_v perpetuate_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o secure_v from_o a_o total_a defection_n and_o rejection_n either_o from_o a_o church_n state_n or_o from_o christianity_n itself_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o one_o large_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o when_o other_o have_v be_v extinct_a it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o way_n and_o counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o holy_a yet_o unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o nor_o do_v the_o promise_n import_n that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o conspicuous_a though_o it_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a for_o in_o some_o age_n it_o may_v be_v more_o obscure_a in_o other_o more_o apparent_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o party_n that_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o conspicuousness_n of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v scarce_o be_v discern_v now_o in_o such_o a_o state_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o comparative_o invisible_a that_o be_v be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o be_v when_o more_o conspicuous_o visible_a nor_o do_v it_o import_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o most_o ample_a and_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v perpetual_o abide_v in_o the_o apostolic_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o most_o enormous_a error_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o say_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o church-state_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o and_o a_o last_a defection_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o long_a continue_a predominancy_n of_o a_o antichristian_a state_n therein_o nay_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v cogent_o infer_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n the_o say_a defection_n may_v have_v be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o the_o apostatical_a or_o antichristian_a state_n and_o party_n by_o a_o different_a external_a church-polity_n but_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v truckle_n under_o it_o and_o be_v include_v in_o its_o external_a frame_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o discern_v and_o shun_v the_o bainful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o other_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o hold_v the_o truth_n predominant_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o so_o though_o not_o speculative_o yet_o practical_o prevail_v against_o the_o wicked_a error_n if_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o great_a defection_n nor_o incorporate_v with_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o be_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sever_a church-state_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v notice_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v society_n be_v in_o be_v nor_o that_o history_n shall_v be_v write_v thereof_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o after_o age_n howbeit_o we_o have_v sufficient_a notice_n by_o credible_a history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o ample_a christian_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o do_v dissent_v from_o their_o great_a enormity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n also_o that_o many_o worthy_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n do_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n thereof_o successive_o bear_v witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n huge_a multitude_n also_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o say_a apostasy_n separate_v from_o it_o and_o be_v embody_v into_o church_n of_o another_o constitution_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n §_o 13._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n one_o catholic_n church_n relate_v as_o one_o kingdom_n family_n flock_n spouse_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o its_o only_a king_n master_n shepherd_z husband_n and_o head_n so_o we_o find_v particular_a church_n as_o so_o many_o political_a society_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o yet_o all_o compact_a together_o as_o part_n of_o that_o one_o ample_a society_n the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.22_o act_n 15.4_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 18.22_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 10.1_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 13._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n apoc._n 1_o &_o 2._o viz._n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n thyatyra_n sardis_n thiladelphia_n and_o laodicea_n we_o likewise_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n oâ—_n lesser_a precinct_n make_v one_o church_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o region_n or_o a_o large_a circuit_n make_v many_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o galatiae_n we_o find_v also_o that_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o part_n govern_v and_o a_o part_n govern_v and_o consequent_o be_v political_a society_n every_o church_n have_v their_o proper_a elder_n or_o elder_n acts._n 4.23_o which_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o those_o church_n consider_v as_o political_a society_n we_o find_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n do_v personal_o superintend_v or_o oversee_v all_o the_o flock_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o do_v preside_v act_v 20_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o heb._n 13.17_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o their_o particular_a work_n express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v personal_o perform_v towards_o all_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o all_o heb._n 13_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o open_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o tit._n 1.10_o to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n james_z 5.14_o and_o no_o grant_n from_o christ_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o by_o substitute_n or_o delegate_n can_v be_v find_v §_o 14._o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n consider_v from_z the_o premise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_v god_n if_o not_o always_o at_o once_o together_o yet_o by_o turn_n at_o least_o and_o of_o live_v under_o the_o present_a personal_a superintendency_n of_o their_o proper_a elder_n or_o elder_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n whether_o to_o be_v embody_v or_o associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o for_o personal_a superintendency_n of_o the_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o member_n be_v the_o true_a formal_a or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o those_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v so_o constitute_v and_o that_o
either_o by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14.23_o or_o of_o other_o by_o their_o appointment_n tit._n 1.5_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_a that_o every_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n for_o worship_n or_o act_n of_o government_n be_v a_o whole_a political_a church_n for_o some_o such_o congregation_n may_v be_v only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n meeting_n according_a to_o convenience_n but_o still_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n simul_fw-la or_o per_fw-la vice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n as_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o it_o may_v be_v several_a hundred_o state_v congregation_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sole_a bishop_n the_o aforesaid_a presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o who_o member_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o either_o simul_fw-la or_o per_fw-la vice_n nor_o of_o the_o personal_a superintendency_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n if_o there_o be_v any_o scripture-precedent_n or_o divine_a rule_n for_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o §_o 15._o the_o due_a place_n of_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n ordinary_o the_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o city_n the_o church_n ordinary_o take_v its_o denomination_n nevertheless_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o city_n the_o only_a proper_a mansion_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o no_o village_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o scripture_n mention_n a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o city-church_n viz_o that_o at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o the_o haven_n of_o corinth_n city_n be_v place_n of_o the_o confluence_n of_o people_n have_v ordinary_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v and_o first_o receive_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o first_o afford_v the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o more_o convert_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o beside_o other_o convenience_n and_o therefore_o right_a reason_n without_o a_o particular_a divine_a command_n will_v direct_v those_o master-builder_n the_o apostle_n to_o erect_v church_n in_o city_n howbeit_o the_o city-churche_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o respective_a city_n but_o common_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o a_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a village_n do_v ordinary_o but_o make_v up_o one_o competent_a congregation_n or_o in_o its_o number_n it_o do_v not_o exceed_v one_o of_o our_o parish_n though_o some_o very_a few_o church_n quick_o grow_v numerous_a yet_o most_o rational_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v many_o nor_o equal_v some_o of_o our_o very_a populous_a parish_n here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o city_n be_v any_o town_n corporate_a and_o that_o every_o such_o that_o have_v christian_n in_o any_o competent_a number_n have_v a_o state_v church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o the_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n do_v make_v that_o a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v but_o that_o every_o city_n or_o town_n corporate_a or_o place_n of_o confluence_n of_o people_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n shall_v have_v its_o church_n with_o its_o proper_a bishop_n §_o 16._o each_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a political_a society_n as_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o be_v particular_a church_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o similitude_n hold_v in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v its_o fundamental_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v and_o its_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v its_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o charter_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a state_n and_o as_o every_o city_n be_v a_o distinct_a body-politick_a under_o the_o king_n and_o have_v from_o he_o its_o charter_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v so_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o distinct_a political_a society_n under_o christ_n have_v its_o charter_n from_o he_o by_o which_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a state_n the_o erect_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o several_a political_a society_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n authorize_v agent_n for_o erect_v his_o special_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o guide_v therein_o by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o by_o other_o at_o their_o direction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a charter_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o church_n wherever_o there_o be_v fit_a material_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v the_o parcel_a the_o church_n universal_a into_o such_o distinct_a society_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n that_o church-communion_n and_o pastoral_n superintendency_n may_v not_o be_v transient_a and_o uncertain_a but_o permanent_a and_o certain_a the_o several_a city_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v have_v their_o special_a law_n and_o privilege_n divers_a from_o each_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o municipal_a law_n and_o privilege_n divers_a from_o each_o other_o but_o the_o same_o in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o charter_n in_o specie_fw-la here_o note_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o call_v distinct_a political_a society_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o charter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o divers_a but_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n among_o they_o all_o he_o that_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o a_o magistrate_n of_o one_o city_n be_v not_o a_o citizen_n magistrate_n or_o officer_n in_o all_o city_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o a_o member_n or_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o habitual_a or_o fundamental_a right_n of_o be_v a_o member_n or_o pastor_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o a_o due_a order_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v particular_a church_n though_o they_o consist_v of_o dissimilar_v part_n be_v all_o of_o they_o similar_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n partake_v of_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n whereas_o city_n be_v dissimilar_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o make_v man_n member_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v sufficient_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v member_n or_o minister_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n wherewith_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o communion_n §_o 17._o of_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o holy_a society_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v local_a presential_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o society_n they_o be_v necessary_o parcel_v into_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o communion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o erect_v particular_a church_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v consist_v of_o person_n who_o by_o their_o cohabitation_n in_o a_o vicinity_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o great_a local_a distance_n of_o the_o person_n from_o each_o other_o than_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o moreover_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o local_a precinct_n not_o more_o populous_a nor_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o to_o allow_v personal_a communion_n be_v most_o convenient_o bring_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_v church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a union_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o straggle_a and_o run_v into_o sever_a party_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o such_o a_o local_a precinct_n common_o make_v but_o one_o church_n though_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a that_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o bound_v as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o precinct_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a when_o some_o special_a reason_n do_v not_o compel_v to_o vary_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o reason_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o divine_a institution_n to_o make_v it_o invariable_a though_o
the_o apostle_n and_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o way_n by_o the_o natural_a convenience_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o where_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n come_v or_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v lose_v by_o such_o a_o partition_n of_o church_n than_o the_o convenience_n of_o it_o can_v countervail_v there_o the_o partition_n must_v be_v make_v as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v several_a church_n at_o rome_n under_o their_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n within_o the_o same_o local_a precinct_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o there_o may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o church_n among_o they_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a §_o 18._o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roll_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o nature_n whereof_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o government_n within_o themselves_o every_o state_v church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n have_v authority_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o distinction_n of_o church_n into_o such_o as_o have_v pastoral_a government_n within_o they_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o be_v assert_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o assertor_n from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o organical_a church_n have_v in_o it_o its_o authoritative_a teacher_n or_o guide_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o its_o ruler_n also_o for_o rule_v be_v but_o by_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o small_a church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o its_o narrow_a sphere_n that_o the_o great_a church_n or_o any_o association_n of_o church_n have_v in_o their_o large_a sphere_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n intensive_o though_o not_o extensive_o indeed_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o large_a church_n and_o association_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o amplitude_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v in_o degree_n more_o solemn_a august_n and_o venerable_n §_o 19_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n consider_v touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n who_o constitution_n and_o frame_n be_v the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la with_o they_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o some_o other_o church_n specifical_o different_a from_o they_o in_o the_o frame_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o amplitude_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n take_v distributive_o to_o a_o association_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o collective_a body_n to_o a_o large_a association_n of_o more_o such_o collective_a body_n conjunct_a with_o it_o or_o to_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o large_a that_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n who_o constitution_n and_o frame_n be_v the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la with_o they_o and_o who_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o congregational_a church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o and_z as_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o if_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la there_o be_v such_o church_n now_o as_o touch_v subordination_n in_o this_o kind_n what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a right_n upon_o prudential_a consideration_n either_o stated_o or_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v not_o here_o examine_v but_o what_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n infer_v a_o obligation_n upon_o one_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o specific_a frame_n with_o itself_o sometime_o a_o church_n have_v be_v call_v a_o mother-church_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o church_n either_o because_o they_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o as_o swarm_n from_o a_o hive_n or_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o some_o send_v forth_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o these_o latter_a church_n do_v owe_v a_o reverential_a regard_n and_o observance_n to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o such_o regard_n or_o observance_n every_o small_a or_o obscure_a church_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ample_a illustrious_a or_o renown_a but_o that_o the_o say_a mother_n church_n can_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o warrant_v claim_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o illustrious_a church_n can_v claim_v the_o like_a over_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o proof_n but_o i_o judge_v the_o contrary_a because_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a diversity_n or_o disparity_n of_o condition_n they_o all_o rest_n upon_o the_o same_o basiâ—_n christ_n charter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o alike_o immediate_o give_v to_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v equal_a now_o one_o equal_a have_v not_o govern_v power_n over_o another_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a §_o 20._o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n of_o different_a kind_n consider_v as_o touch_v the_o subordination_n of_o church_n to_o some_o other_o church_n specifical_o different_a from_o they_o as_o of_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n to_o a_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n be_v it_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o incorporate_a society_n of_o a_o cathedral_n nor_o any_o one_o parcular_a church_n beside_o the_o parochial_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o material_o divers_a from_o they_o joint_o take_v nor_o the_o provincial_a church_n from_o the_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o the_o national_a church_n from_o the_o provincial_a church_n joint_o take_v but_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n they_o differ_v formal_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o body_n politic_a constitute_v by_o the_o political_a compage_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o let_v what_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v here_o reminded_a that_o each_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o political_a church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v its_o government_n within_o itself_o and_o thereupon_o the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o such_o a_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v the_o low_a that_o have_v government_n within_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o swallow_v hundred_o of_o political_a church_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o still_o i_o desire_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a right_n indeed_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n mention_n he_o as_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n of_o what_o authority_n that_o postscript_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v to_o be_v church_n in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o that_o no_o very_o large_a island_n and_o those_o church_n be_v political_a society_n within_o themselves_o have_n their_o proper_a elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a island_n make_v but_o one_o large_a church_n constitute_v by_o the_o political_a union_n of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n in_o every_o city_n under_o titus_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o call_v a_o provincial_a church_n under_o one_o archbishop_n now_o if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o
more_o prevalent_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o superadded_a error_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o they_o see_v their_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o essential_o be_v true_a christian_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o such_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a church_n in_o different_a respect_n or_o formal_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o devise_a church-form_n superad_v by_o which_o over_o and_o above_o the_o say_a essential_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o distinct_a formal_a consideration_n a_o false_a church_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o general_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o state_n of_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v some_o special_a holy_a work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n be_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o whosoever_o stated_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n appropriate_v to_o a_o holy_a order_n be_v real_o in_o or_o of_o that_o order_n although_o man_n may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o name_n thereof_o whether_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a office_n may_v reside_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v they_o will_v essential_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v receive_v no_o authority_n formal_o ministerial_a nor_o have_v any_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o power_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o the_o one_o be_v directive_n and_o the_o other_o imperative_fw-it i_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a distinction_n for_o that_o authority_n that_o infer_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n to_o obey_v be_v proper_o imperative_fw-it and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o heb._n 13.17_o paul_n be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.6_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o he_o express_o declare_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v imperative_fw-it phil._n v._n 8._o the_o i_o may_v make_v hold_n in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o now_o they_o have_v right_o distinguish_v if_o instead_o of_o imperative_fw-it they_o have_v put_v coercive_a coactive_a or_o imperial_a for_o all_o directive_n authority_n by_o special_a office_n be_v imperative_fw-it whosoever_o do_v by_o special_a office_n direct_v unto_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o command_v but_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v something_o more_o an_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o magistrate_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n either_o towards_o believer_n or_o the_o unbelieving_a towards_o the_o church_n joint_o or_o towards_o particular_a person_n several_o so_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n that_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o see_v christ_n have_v already_o appoint_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a ministerial_a order_n no_o new_a order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n can_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n for_o they_o can_v institute_v other_o ministerial_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o accidental_a mode_n and_o subservient_fw-fr office_n about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o well_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o man_n and_o according_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o great_a variation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o occasion_n can_v well_o be_v pre-defined_n the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v confer_v neither_o by_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o prelate_n nor_o by_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n as_o the_o proper_a giver_n thereof_o but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o though_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o give_v the_o office_n power_n but_o as_o instrument_n either_o of_o design_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o or_o of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o that_o person_n therein_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o town_n corporate_a when_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o elector_n not_o as_o give_v the_o power_n but_o design_v the_o person_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o other_o officer_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n can_v dsiannul_v or_o take_v away_o that_o spiritual_a office_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n nor_o in_o proper_a sense_n the_o giver_n nor_o can_v they_o enlarge_v or_o lessen_v it_o as_o to_o its_o essential_a state_n or_o define_v it_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v define_v it_o and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n in_o convey_v the_o holy_a office_n or_o order_n shall_v use_v any_o any_o word_n or_o action_n that_o import_v the_o lessen_v thereof_o in_o its_o essential_a state_n they_o be_v void_a and_o null_a as_o if_o a_o minister_n that_o join_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n shall_v add_v some_o word_n that_o forbid_v the_o husband_n the_o government_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o addition_n be_v a_o nullity_n §_o 3._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_n or_o pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n also_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v only_o the_o itinerary_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a as_o that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n elder_a bishop_n pastor_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o sacred_a office_n as_o appear_v act_n 20.17_o 28._o where_o their_o ministry_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o elder_n which_o he_o send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n have_v also_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o to_o speak_v peradventure_o more_o proper_o they_o have_v these_o ordinary_a office_n include_v in_o their_o apostleship_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o john_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n so_o call_v himself_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n or_o partaker_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o name_n the_o word_n bishop_n import_v a_o overseer_n elder_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n borrow_v from_o age_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o ruling-officer_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v metaphorical_a signify_v that_o this_o officer_n be_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o this_o feed_n consist_v in_o teach_v and_o rule_v so_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n a_o teacher_n and_o he_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o pastoral_a ruling_n be_v by_o
work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o presbyter_n as_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n phil._n 1_o 1._o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o text_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o philippi_n be_v but_o a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n thus_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n grant_v as_o much_o but_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o office_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o name_n one_o part_n of_o they_o think_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o comprehend_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n now_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o or_o include_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o such_o presbyter_n be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o those_o name_n and_o so_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confess_v and_o it_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n over_o such_o presbyter_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o grant_v the_o qualification_n ordination_n and_o work_v of_o presbyter_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o not_o define_v or_o express_v in_o scripture_n let_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o its_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o its_o nature_n be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o that_o the_o division_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a warrant_n the_o asserter_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o commission_v officer_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n and_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n answer_v this_o by_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o and_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a for_o all_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o respect_v the_o conscience_n by_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o it_o respect_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o church_n communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o matter_n 3._o if_o presbyter_n may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_v the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o primary_n bind_v and_o lose_v then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o with_o advantage_n they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v as_o to_o church-communion_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a secondary_a and_o subsequent_a bind_n and_o lose_v that_o officer_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o authoritative_a declare_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o this_o or_o that_o wicked_a person_n in_o particular_a be_v unworthy_a of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o charge_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o as_o be_v no_o fit_a member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o authoritative_n declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o the_o same_o person_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o require_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n again_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o these_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v apparent_o the_o say_a power_n as_o he_o can_v undoubted_o declare_v and_o charge_n and_o judge_v as_o aforesaid_a touch_v person_n in_o general_a so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o person_n in_o particular_a all_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a he_o have_v undoubted_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o personal_o as_o general_o that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o say_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n wherein_o a_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n though_o the_o chancellor_n do_v decree_v it_o and_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o a_o presbyter_n have_v denounce_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o office_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o have_v successor_n in_o part_n of_o their_o office_n viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o be_v their_o successor_n peter_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n style_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n be_v further_o clear_v in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v that_o order_n the_o form_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o this_o church_n late_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o remitte_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n now_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v entire_o the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 20.21_o 22._o towards_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v no_o derogation_n or_o diminution_n from_o the_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n how_o can_v they_o have_v right_o to_o that_o form_n of_o ordination_n likewise_o this_o church_n do_v in_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n require_v the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o this_o church_n do_v appoint_v also_o that_o at_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v read_v for_o the_o epistle_n that_o portion_n of_o act_n 20._o which_o relate_v st._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o due_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n these_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n
against_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la over_o many_o church_n make_v not_o against_o the_o right_n of_o a_o overseer_n of_o other_o bishop_n such_o as_o titus_n must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o crete_n which_o contain_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o where_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o prudence_n guide_v by_o scripture_n be_v for_o such_o a_o office_n i_o oppose_v it_o not_o now_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n either_o for_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o office_n specifical_o different_a from_o the_o subordinate_a bishop_n or_o for_o one_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n only_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o suppose_v our_o archbishop_n of_o province_n do_v not_o own_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o latter_a only_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o a_o province_n do_v not_o own_o namely_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o different_a order_n from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v bishop_n hereupon_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a notion_n and_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n 2._o the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n much_o allege_v by_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n 3._o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asian_a apoc._n 1._o and_o 2._o §_o 9_o the_o bishop_n plen_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o governing-power_n examine_v though_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o officer_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n but_o never_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n that_o bishop_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o governing-power_n over_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n governing-power_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n right_a of_o succession_n thereunto_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v this_o claim_v succession_n in_o the_o govern_n power_n the_o defender_n of_o prelacy_n say_v that_o presbyter_n qua_fw-la presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o govern_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v this_o divide_n of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v and_o if_o the_o division_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n it_o must_v be_v into_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o into_o a_o part_n and_o so_o the_o presbyter_n must_v succeed_v as_o well_o in_o rule_v as_o in_o teach_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o a_o authoritative_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la a_o ruler_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o special_a office_n of_o apostleship_n for_o not_o only_o the_o unction_n or_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o entire_a apostolic_a office_n as_o in_o its_o formal_a state_n or_o specific_a difference_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n it_o be_v a_o office_n by_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n by_o election_n or_o ordination_n for_o the_o authentic_a promulgation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o church_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o it_o eminent_o contain_v all_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o continuation_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v quoad_fw-la formale_n a_o ordinary_a office_n than_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o but_o their_o teach_n and_o govern_v be_v by_o immediate_a call_n and_o authentic_a and_o uncontrollable_a and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v apostle_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o elder_n can_v be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v not_o succedaneous_a to_o they_o but_o contemporary_a with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n receive_v and_o exercise_v their_o governing-power_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v proper_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o can_v rightful_o claim_v no_o more_o power_n than_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o let_v the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n be_v inquire_v into_o as_o also_o what_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n have_v therein_o and_o in_o this_o query_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o govern_v be_v bishop_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o consequent_o their_o example_n of_o ordain_v and_o rule_v such_o presbyter_n be_v not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n have_v a_o appropriate_v power_n of_o ordain_v and_o rule_v presbyter_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n which_o in_o scripture_n time_n be_v not_o in_o be_v further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o say_a governing-power_n be_v only_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o apostle_n and_o infallible_a and_o to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o a_o ordinary_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o rational_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ordinary_a state_v government_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v supercede_v by_o their_o presence_n or_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o their_o govern_n power_n be_v only_o the_o say_v supereminent_a apostolic_a authority_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n therein_o and_o though_o teach_n and_o rule_v be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o consequent_o of_o perpetual_a duration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a necessity_n of_o that_o teach_n and_o rule_v as_o take_v formal_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o express_v but_o if_o they_o exercise_v a_o ordinary_a governing-power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v continue_v by_o succession_n such_o kind_n of_o bishop_n over_o who_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n into_o the_o same_o but_o they_o must_v be_v officer_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n consequent_o if_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n claim_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o governing-power_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o high_a orb_n than_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n over_o who_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v and_o if_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o ordinary_a governing-power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n in_o the_o same_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o that_o govern_n power_n and_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o apostolic_a office_n be_v a_o general_a charge_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o any_o apostle_n do_v appropriate_v a_o diocese_n to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v the_o sole_a episcopal_a authority_n therein_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o several_a apostle_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o several_a region_n more_o especial_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n that_o peter_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o uncircumcision_n but_o as_o
different_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n grotius_n say_v they_o be_v presbyter_n tie_v to_o no_o place_n and_o that_o many_o such_o evangelist_n be_v ordain_v long_o after_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o not_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n indeed_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o general_a minister_n or_o a_o presbyter_n tie_v to_o no_o place_n it_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o stand_a conveniency_n if_o not_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o not_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o church_n be_v but_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o common_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a office_n for_o this_o more_o extensive_a power_n of_o a_o general_a minister_n be_v only_o the_o have_v of_o that_o in_o ordinary_a exercise_n which_o every_o minister_n have_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n be_v set_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o into_o which_o his_o ministerial_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v have_v influence_n yea_o which_o he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o steward_n to_o a_o householder_n in_o his_o family_n and_o as_o a_o delegate_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o convert_v now_o the_o more_o or_o less_o extensive_a exercise_n of_o a_o office_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o variable_a according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o that_o a_o general_a minister_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o fix_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o stand_v or_o perpetual_a necessity_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o superintendency_n over_o they_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o superintendency_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o his_o delegate_v in_o his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o can_v condemn_v it_o but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o of_o prudential_a determination_n §_o 13._o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o precedent_n bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n in_o a_o mystical_a book_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o person_n or_o of_o a_o number_n of_o colleague_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o note_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n nay_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o note_v it_o may_v with_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a probability_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o prefident_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o like_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o assembly_n a_o chairman_n in_o a_o committee_n and_o mayor_n in_o a_o court_n of_o alderman_n and_o for_o such_o a_o presidency_n there_o need_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n of_o a_o different_a species_n from_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o a_o priority_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o order_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o convenient_a that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o for_o concord_n sake_n they_o consent_v that_o one_o that_o be_v able_a among_o they_o shall_v stated_o have_v a_o guide_a power_n among_o they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o church-affair_n §_o 14._o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n these_o have_v be_v common_o call_v lay-elders_a but_o some_o have_v dislike_v that_o name_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a officer_n but_o they_o own_o the_o name_n of_o rule_v elder_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o this_o office_n make_v it_o not_o a_o office_n of_o total_a dedication_n to_o sacred_a employment_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o allow_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v secular_a employment_n not_o only_o occasional_o but_o as_o their_o state_v particular_a call_n also_o that_o they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o office_n of_o final_a dedication_n to_o sacred_a employment_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v but_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o bear_v it_o may_v cease_v from_o it_o and_o again_o become_v no_o elder_n also_o they_o make_v not_o these_o elder_n to_o have_v office_n power_n in_o all_o church_n as_o minister_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n nor_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o elder_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n nor_o do_v they_o solemn_o ordain_v these_o elder_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o minister_n be_v ordain_v now_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o this_o roll_a elder_n who_o be_v not_o total_o nor_o final_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a employment_n but_o stated_o leave_v to_o secular_a calling_n and_o have_v no_o office_n power_n no_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o the_o church_n at_o large_a but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o church_n or_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o that_o church_n help_v to_o make_v up_o nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n nor_o be_v ordain_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o authorize_v he_o in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o steward_n to_o admit_v into_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v his_o divine_a right_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v in_o reason_n how_o one_o destitute_a of_o the_o above_o nanamed_a capacity_n can_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v three_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o age_n the_o second_o to_o magistracy_n in_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o three_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mention_v the_o roll_a elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v nothing_o cogent_o to_o evince_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o officer_n but_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o same_o office_n some_o may_v be_v employ_v more_o especial_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o and_o other_o in_o another_o part_n and_o that_o the_o be_v more_o abundant_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o some_o do_v more_o especial_o or_o abundant_o labour_v therein_o but_o not_o imply_v that_o other_o do_v not_o meddle_v therewith_o and_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maintenance_n which_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o officer_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v of_o for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v secular_a employment_n to_o live_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o divers_a gift_n rom._n 12.6_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o institution_n of_o divers_a office_n for_o as_o he_o that_o give_v and_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n so_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o he_o that_o rule_v may_v be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n likewise_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o those_o two_o expression_n help_n and_o government_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o function_n no_o more_o than_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v there_o also_o mention_v do_v infer_v the_o same_o §_o 15._o that_o a_o single_a presbyter_n
may_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v the_o abovenamed_a rule_v elder_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o key_n or_o stewardship_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o presbytery_n constitute_v of_o many_o but_o also_o to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o single_a presbyter_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n his_o act_n of_o discipline_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o his_o own_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o many_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v precarious_a and_o not_o found_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o church-censure_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o minister_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o one_o instance_n or_o because_o a_o censure_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o church_n even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o minister_n moreover_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church-censure_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v lawful_o or_o valid_o administer_v by_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o authoritative_a declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v unmeet_a for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o charge_v of_o the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o avoid_v he_o indeed_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v for_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a name_n betoken_v a_o number_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o but_o many_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o censure_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v first_o reply_v that_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o call_v the_o church_n than_o one_o minister_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n word_n and_o name_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o say_a text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n as_o govern_v and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o the_o govern_v but_o the_o governing-part_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4_o 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n now_o in_o these_o place_n he_o do_v not_o explicit_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o governing-part_n of_o that_o church_n the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a distinct_a from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o expedience_n and_o prudence_n such_o as_o be_v no_o spiritual_a ruler_n or_o have_v no_o power_n formal_o spiritual_a may_v either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n and_o more_o satisfactory_a management_n of_o church-affair_n act._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v some_o from_o among_o themselves_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o elder_n join_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o christian_a emperor_n appoint_v some_o secular_a person_n as_o assessor_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n but_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o lay-person_n so_o adjoin_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o §_o 16._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o holy_a order_n 1._o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n 2._o deacon_n as_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o deacon_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o dr._n hammond_n grant_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject-presbyters_a and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v with_o deacons_n and_o without_o presbyter_n vid._n his_o annot._n on_o act_n 11.30_o and_o his_o dissertation_n p_o 208_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o ministry_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o receive_v and_o distribute_v among_o they_o the_o church_n alms._n other_o hold_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o ordain_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n be_v there_o relate_v we_o find_v no_o other_o ministry_n there_o express_o mention_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n only_o be_v mention_v without_o any_o specification_n of_o the_o office_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o due_a qualification_n of_o this_o officer_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o something_o thereof_o may_v be_v signify_v v._n 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o degree_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o degree_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o a_o step_n to_o a_o high_a order_n therein_o act_n 8.5_o we_o find_v that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v relate_v as_o if_o he_o also_o baptize_v the_o convert_n v._o 38._o he_o baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o v._o 40._o he_o pass_v through_o and_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n now_o whether_o philip_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o determinate_a ordination_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v some_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n of_o table_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n both_o that_o part_n of_o act_n 6._o that_o relate_v the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o minister_a unto_o table_n and_o also_o that_o part_n of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n immediate_o after_o the_o bishop_n concern_v this_o office_n i_o assent_v to_o grotius_n that_o the_o deacons_n do_v serve_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o most_o laborious_a part_n of_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o
christ_n indeed_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o minister_n successive_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o find_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_o ordain_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o ordination_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n at_o large_a as_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v exercise_v here_o or_o there_o according_a to_o particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n §_o 21._o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n prayer_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacred_a action_n of_o ordain_v minister_n fast_v be_v a_o service_n expressive_a of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o special_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n and_o concomitant_a in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o we_o have_v scripture_n example_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n luke_n 6.12_o 13._o act._n 13.2_o act._n 14_o 23._o what_o imposition_n of_o hand_n import_v and_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o person_n blessing_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n bless_v gen._n 48.14_o 2._o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o devote_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o leu._n 1.4_o 3._o in_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o numb_a 27.18_o 20._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o 2._o in_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n mark_v 16.18_o luke_n 13.13_o act_n 19.11_o 3._o in_o convey_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.17_o act_n 19.6_o 4._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 6.6_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o the_o meaning_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v diverse_o take_v some_o take_v it_o as_o use_v for_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o say_v that_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o make_n of_o proselyte_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o absolve_v of_o penitent_n other_o take_v it_o for_o confirmation_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n therein_o comprehend_v from_o the_o various_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o convey_v a_o benefit_n or_o of_o design_v to_o a_o office_n or_o of_o devote_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o particular_o of_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o devote_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o temporary_a rite_n and_o to_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o ordination_n only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o miraele_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o any_o text_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n §_o 22._o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v a_o potestative_a or_o authoritative_a mission_n which_o power_n of_o mission_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n because_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v spiritual_a power_n formalier_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o make_v or_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o designation_n or_o application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o by_o the_o standing-act_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o church_n officer_n first_o appear_v by_o scripture-authority_n for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o ordination_n by_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v therein_o express_o commit_v to_o spiritual_a officer_n 2._o by_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o for_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o solemn_a investiture_n as_o also_o for_o that_o ordination_n include_v a_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o superior_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o less_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o some_o argue_n for_o a_o popular_a ordination_n because_o election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o election_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordination_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n for_o in_o ordination_n investiture_n in_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v give_v but_o in_o the_o people_n election_n no_o more_o be_v give_v than_o the_o state_v exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o in_o case_n election_n be_v great_a than_o ordination_n yet_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o several_a party_n may_v have_v each_o their_o own_o part_n divide_v to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v not_o always_o do_v the_o lesser_a unless_o the_o lesser_a be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o urge_v for_o popular_a ordination_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o numb_a 8.11_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o lord_n claim_v as_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first-born_a upon_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o strict_o a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o a_o offering_n of_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o own_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o though_o in_o timothy_n ordination_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v mention_v and_o where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o action_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o gainsay_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n nevertheless_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o many_o hand_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o most_o laudablâ—_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n §_o 23._o the_o validity_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n if_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v the_o controversy_n about_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o officer_n than_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o office_n that_o be_v true_o episcopal_a it_o matter_n not_o whether_o in_o express_a term_n they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o express_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o not_o
they_o grant_v a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o the_o one_o by_o usurp_a authority_n impose_v upon_o man_n belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v man_n high_a concernment_n so_o the_o other_o take_v away_o or_o lessen_v that_o security_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v reasonable_o require_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o pretender_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o term_n infallible_a may_v be_v take_v first_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o propounder_n or_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o truth_n it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a signification_n for_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o propounder_n as_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o propose_v and_o â—o_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o as_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n that_o be_v evidence_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v infallibility_n as_o ascribe_v to_o the_o propounder_n or_o believer_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v subjective_a infallibility_n as_o ascribe_v to_o the_o truth_n propound_v or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o it_o be_v objective_a infallibility_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v false_a and_o can_v objective_o deceive_v now_o if_o there_o may_v be_v objective_n there_o may_v be_v also_o subjective_a infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v false_a than_o a_o understanding_n apprehend_v that_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v deceive_v therein_o nor_o can_v deceive_v in_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o other_o beside_o objective_a infallibility_n be_v a_o insignificant_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o understanding_n uncapable_a of_o infallibility_n a_o object_n be_v denominate_v infallible_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o §_o 12._o of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v hypothetical_a and_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a infallibility_n therefore_o denote_v a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o of_o deceive_v inquire_v we_o into_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v some_o say_v a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o which_o be_v hypothetical_a and_o limit_v i_o grant_v that_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v belong_v not_o to_o a_o finite_a understanding_n and_o no_o asserter_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o creature_n intend_v the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a kind_n hypothetical_n and_o limit_a impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v may_v belong_v to_o a_o finite_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o a_o humane_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o suppose_v a_o full_a revelation_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v and_o this_o hypothetical_a infallibility_n do_v not_o rest_v bare_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o revelation_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o falsehood_n now_o this_o be_v proper_a infallibility_n for_o upon_o this_o principle_n i_o be_o not_o only_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v but_o also_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n so_o evident_a to_o i_o or_o to_o speak_v it_o plain_o it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o be_o therein_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v so_o upon_o necessary_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v false_a and_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a know_v it_o upon_o those_o necessary_a ground_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v it_o infallible_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o we_o know_v nothing_o either_o as_o necessary_a or_o as_o impossible_a whether_o absolute_o or_o hypothetical_o §_o 13._o of_o state_v or_o permanent_a infallibility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o nature_n infallible_a may_v be_v secure_v from_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a may_v be_v secure_v from_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_a in_o certain_a case_n and_o to_o certain_a intent_n now_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o state_v or_o permanent_a infallibility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o temporary_a the_o former_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o establish_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o declaration_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o apostolical_a commission_n for_o establish_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o temporary_a infallibility_n belong_v to_o such_o person_n as_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o be_v divine_o inspire_v not_o stated_o but_o occasional_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n or_o time_n as_o among_o holy_a man_n zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n gideon_n the_o parent_n of_o samson_n among_o the_o unholy_a balaam_n in_o his_o prophecy_n before_o balaac_n and_o saul_n who_o sometime_o be_v find_v prophesy_v §_o 14._o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o finite_a understanding_n further_o clear_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o denier_n of_o infallibility_n that_o that_o which_o be_v true_a be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o thence_o i_o infer_v if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o i_o infallible_o know_v it_o and_o my_o assent_n to_o a_o truth_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a some_o that_o say_v a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n do_v grant_v that_o a_o understanding_n liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o i_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o particular_a assent_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o can_v simple_o but_o in_o that_o state_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o he_o be_v put_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o can_v because_o he_o know_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n or_o assent_n not_o only_o simple_o but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v put_v i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v therein_o likewise_o those_o that_o say_v a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n do_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o thing_n with_o the_o belief_n whereof_o god_n inspire_v he_o and_o give_v he_o such_o evidence_n thereof_o as_o can_v be_v false_a now_o this_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o hypothetical_a and_o limit_a infallibility_n to_o humane_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o can_v be_v false_a and_o indeed_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o repugnancy_n in_o nature_n that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o falsehood_n nevertheless_o a_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o he_o may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v he_o be_v so_o inspire_v when_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a in_o a_o matter_n may_v in_o the_o state_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o he_o be_v put_v be_v therein_o infallible_a i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o explain_v and_o limit_v the_o term_n and_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o humane_a understanding_n than_o whole_o to_o reject_v it_o but_o howsoever_o they_o that_o reject_v or_o dislike_v it_o do_v grant_n and_o contend_v for_o a_o sufficient_o certrin_n evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v if_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o infallibility_n and_o they_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o
experience_n consider_v we_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o certainty_n therein_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o expel_v all_o fear_n of_o carefulness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o certainty_n at_o least_o as_o expel_v anxiety_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o think_v in_o this_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o expel_v all_o apprehension_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a whereof_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n cesar_n and_o this_o have_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o moral_a certainty_n though_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a as_o ground_v on_o natural_o certain_a evidence_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a faith_n be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o some_o papist_n nevertheless_o the_o papist_n in_o general_n grant_v not_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o certainty_n hereof_o which_o they_o call_v conjectural_a yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v certainty_n true_o so_o call_v that_o it_o expel_v fluctuation_n and_o suspense_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n and_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o the_o just_o believe_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o deceive_v but_o not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o this_o low_a kind_n can_v be_v certainty_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o see_v not_o for_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v exclude_v all_o certainty_n proper_o or_o strict_o so_o call_v the_o above_o say_v moral_a certainty_n of_o justification_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o all_o justify_v person_n and_o where_o it_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o continue_v without_o interruption_n nor_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n because_o justify_v person_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v without_o interruption_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n on_o the_o internal_a sense_n whereof_o this_o certainty_n depend_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n §_o 1_o what_o be_v ancient_o a_o bishop_n church_n the_o name_n church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a scripture-name_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n charge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v their_o church_n in_o city_n or_o town_n and_o common_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o paucity_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o city_n congregation_n and_o all_o make_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o according_o the_o name_n of_o city_n apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n charge_n can_v be_v but_o extrinsical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v congregate_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n come_v next_o in_o use_n for_o the_o say_a charge_n and_o this_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o word_n diocese_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v unknown_a for_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o civil_a use_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n a_o diocese_n be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o comprehend_v several_a province_n according_o when_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o circuit_n and_o as_o a_o province_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o so_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o patriarch_n who_o have_v many_o metropolitan_o under_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v to_o forbid_v the_o run_n for_o ordination_n without_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o foresay_a patriarchal_a circuit_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o come_v up_o in_o latter_a time_n from_o the_o first_o and_o only_a scripture-name_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n charge_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v correlate_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v his_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a charge_n the_o bishop_n church_n be_v ancient_o but_o one_o society_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v and_o do_v personal_o meet_v together_o at_o once_o or_o by_o turn_n for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o immediate_a pastor_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n here_o follow_v 1._o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o even_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n ignat._n ep._n to_o policarp_n id._n ad_fw-la trall_n in_o the_o panegyric_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n when_o by_o experience_n and_o time_n he_o have_v make_v inquiry_n into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o one_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o consequent_o but_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o full_a communion_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n if_o one_o bishop_n must_v here_o be_v take_v numerical_o so_o must_v one_o altar_n the_o apostle_n canon_n c._n 5.32_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o a_o church_n also_o council_n antiochen_n c._n 5._o hereupon_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o sea_n or_o residence_n add_v hereunto_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n be_v account_v a_o note_n of_o schism_n 3._o each_o single_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la philad_n as_o before_o to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n one_o bishop_n he_o show_v also_o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n exist_v not_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v there_o be_v the_o church_n as_o wheresoever_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v then_o no_o large_a than_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n appear_v id._n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o high_a father_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o apostolical_a concord_n ib._n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n this_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o joint_o take_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n place_v only_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n in_o some_o church_n epiphan_n heres_fw-la 65._o 5._o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n let_v that_o instance_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v consider_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n when_o he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n afterward_o when_o many_o be_v convert_v at_o comana_n a_o small_a town_n that_o be_v near_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o ordain_v alexander_n the_o collier_n a_o right_a worthy_a person_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a number_n than_o what_o meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v 6._o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n that_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o justin_n martyr_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o precedent_n himself_o preach_v give_v thanks_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n tertullian_n
death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n and_o it_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o father_n make_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o he_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o unto_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n we_o challenge_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o apostle_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o know_v to_o all_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n declare_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o we_o must_v forsake_v unjust_a presbyter_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o who_o with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n find_v and_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n unto_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n nourish_v such_o presbyter_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o from_o these_o citation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o father_n do_v express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o all_o presbyter_n if_o any_o do_v use_v this_o evasion_n that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n let_v they_o show_v where_o he_o mention_n presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n or_o make_v two_o different_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a here_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o irenaus_n concern_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v act_n 20._o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o viz._n in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v from_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o city_n be_v convocate_v though_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o understand_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n then_o send_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v from_o other_o city_n also_o it_o will_v have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expression_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o admit_v what_o this_o father_n say_v hereof_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o congregat_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o he_o may_v mention_v two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o those_o presbyter_n that_o there_o convened_a as_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v subject_a presbyter_n of_o a_o low_a order_n under_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o thus_o write_v stromat_n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o he_o be_v real_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a deacon_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o ordain_v by_o man_n nor_o esteem_v just_a because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n because_o he_o be_v just_a here_o in_o the_o church_n be_v progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n imitation_n as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o angelical_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o expect_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v deacons_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o glory_n here_o this_o father_n first_o mention_n only_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n afterward_o a_o progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o imitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n but_o in_o the_o close_o apply_v the_o similitude_n to_o bless_a man_n take_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v the_o progress_n to_o be_v only_o in_o be_v first_o as_o deacons_n then_o as_o presbyter_n mention_v no_o high_a order_n hence_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o of_o two_o different_a order_n and_o of_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n this_o also_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 700._o where_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o the_o deacons_n that_n which_o consist_v in_o service_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v two_o order_n the_o one_o govern_v and_o the_o other_o minister_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n hold_v the_o one_o and_o the_o deacons_n the_o other_o these_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v and_o have_v not_o find_v in_o he_o any_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o distinct_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n this_o father_n also_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n c._n 1._o he_o say_v as_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n he_o also_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o that_o imparity_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n till_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v always_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n and_o deacon_n choose_v one_o who_o they_o know_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n here_o he_o mention_n not_o other_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o he_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o make_v bishop_n by_o presbyter_n from_o that_o way_n of_o make_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n which_o be_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n this_o evidence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o arabic_a original_n say_v according_a to_o selden_n translation_n in_o his_o commentary_n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o who_o they_o elect_v till_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n any_o long_o to_o create_v the_o patriarch_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v decease_v bishop_n shall_v
convene_v and_o ordain_v one_o to_o the_o patriarchate_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o any_o region_n jerome_n as_o a_o historian_n only_o mention_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n some_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o point_n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o erasmus_n his_o edit_n to_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n make_v deacon_n to_o themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n here_o be_v but_o two_o order_n mention_v 1._o bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la who_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n 2._o deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n id._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 11._o to_o pomponius_n when_o all_o aught_o to_o maintain_v discipline_n much_o more_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a office_n between_o that_o of_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n being_n praepositi_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n that_o title_n import_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n consess_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o different_a ordination_n from_o a_o presbyter_n ambrose_n show_v on_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n why_o after_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n why_o but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n here_o note_n that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n vid._n sedulius_n on_o tit._n 1._o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n on_o phil._n 1._o beda_n on_o act_n 20._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 35_o 36._o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n §_o 7._o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v real_o in_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o as_o presbyter_n be_v common_o agree_v on_o all_o side_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o form_n of_o primitive_a government_n and_o right_n of_o church_n p._n 128._o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o say_v much_o more_o 2._o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n particular_o of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n spalatensis_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n l._n 5_o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodor_n say_v if_o i_o sin_n a_o presbyter_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o presbyter_n be_v set_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n though_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o the_o court_n bid_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 59_o say_v that_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 7._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n keep_v that_o discipline_n which_o make_v man_n better_a irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 44._o with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v and_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n unto_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o place_n show_v that_o discipline_n for_o correction_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n for_o information_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o report_n that_o martion_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a id_fw-la heres_fw-la 47._o that_o noetus_n be_v convict_v judge_v and_o expel_v by_o a_o session_n of_o presbyter_n many_o diocese_n have_v be_v long_o without_o bishop_n upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o govern_v all_o that_o time_n by_o presbyter_n vid._n blondel_n apol._n sect_n 3._o p._n 183_o 184._o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v presbyter_n in_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v canon_n also_o it_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o keep_v person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o offence_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o repent_v to_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n can_v exercise_v this_o power_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o power_n herein_o for_o in_o some_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o presbyter_n can_v perform_v â—o_o sacred_a ministration_n without_o their_o bishop_n they_o may_v not_o baptize_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v without_o the_o bishop_n command_v but_o that_o limitation_n respect_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n but_o not_o the_o power_n in_o itself_o 3._o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordain_v act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o many_o prelate_n at_o that_o time_n if_o any_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v mention_v as_o ordainer_n whereas_o some_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o many_o church_n in_o syria_n they_o speak_v without_o proof_n and_o against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o express_v that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n this_o right_a of_o presbyter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v concern_v the_o ordain_v and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n firmilian_a in_o cyprian_a ep._n 75._o say_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v and_o who_o they_o be_v he_o express_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n senior_n and_o praepositi_fw-la by_o which_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v understand_v foelicissimus_fw-la be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o novatus_n one_o of_o cyprian_n presbyter_n schismatical_o yet_o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_v by_o cyprian_a but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n thus_o determine_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o let_v those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o help_v by_o our_o prayer_n be_v find_v to_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o no_o schism_n but_o have_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n free_a from_o spot_n of_o error_n have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v minister_n and_o also_o of_o nominate_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v apart_o without_o their_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n though_o the_o bishop_n as_o precedent_n guide_v in_o all_o those_o act_n the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o ephesian_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v consignant_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a also_o austin_n faith_n that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v want_v the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v presbyter_n send_v bishop_n into_o england_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n bede_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 5._o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o island_n hie_v send_v aydan_n etc._n etc._n at_o king_n oswald_n request_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o custom_n
not_o leave_v timothy_n as_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o take_v he_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n for_o those_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n bear_v either_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o some_o other_o passage_n the_o name_n of_o timothy_n as_o paul_n companion_n viz._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o philemon_n paul_n beseech_v of_o timothy_n to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o he_o be_v then_o a_o settle_a bishop_n there_o beside_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o miletum_n yet_o that_o church_n have_v then_o elder_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o ephesus_n have_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n spalatensis_n lib._n 2_o c._n 3._o n._n 60._o say_v that_o without_o doubt_n timothy_n be_v a_o general_n bishop_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n tie_v to_o no_o seat_n 2._o titus_n be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n his_o travel_n we_o likewise_o find_v upon_o sacred_a record_n paul_n make_v he_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.1_o an._n 43_o 45._o paul_n return_v to_o antioch_n pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n act_n 15.41_o from_o cilicia_n he_o pass_v to_o crect_n where_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n he_o leave_v titus_n for_o a_o while_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v undo_v tit._n 1.5_o an._n 46._o paul_n injoin_v titus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3.12_o a_o 51._o but_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o ephesus_n where_o his_o winter-station_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o thence_o he_o send_v he_o to_o corinth_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n his_o return_n from_o thence_o paul_n expect_v at_o troas_n and_o because_o there_o he_o sound_v not_o his_o expectation_n answer_v he_o be_v grieve_v in_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o thence_o paul_n pass_v into_o macedonia_n where_o titus_n meet_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gration_n effect_v which_o his_o first_o epistle_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o etc._n etc._n a_o 52._o paul_n have_v collect_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o saint_n send_v titus_n an_z 53._o again_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o contribution_n 2_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o after_o his_o first_o removal_n from_o crect_n he_o do_v ever_o return_v thither_o after_o this_o we_o read_v that_o titus_n be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o go_v thence_o not_o to_o crect_n but_o to_o dalmatia_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n his_o be_v in_o crect_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o if_o titus_n do_v abide_v some_o year_n in_o crect_n that_o do_v not_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a bishop_n there_o for_o unfixed_a minister_n be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o that_o they_o reside_v long_o in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v there_o as_o paul_n abide_v three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n 3._o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n joint_o these_o follow_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o a_o settle_a overseer_n or_o pastor_n who_o motion_n be_v so_o planetary_a as_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o their_o suppose_a episcopacy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n till_o after_o paul_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n now_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n before_o his_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n vid._n ludou._n capellus_n histor_n eccles_n p._n 66_o 74._o all_o that_o aver_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o he_o have_v this_o story_n from_o the_o fabulous_a clemont_n and_o from_o egesippus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o extant_a it_o be_v observe_v that_o eusâ—bius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o deliver_v what_o they_o receive_v too_o secure_o 4._o touch_v the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v style_v bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o authentic_a proof_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o paul_n or_o his_o penman_n will_v underwrite_v these_o ward_n viz._n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o know_v or_o mind_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o second_o epistle_n or_o bishop_n or_o do_v he_o then_o intend_v that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o second_o by_o these_o word_n of_o distinction_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n beza_n prove_v be_v not_o write_v from_o laodicea_n but_o from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serrarius_n subscribe_v and_o the_o name_n of_o phrygia_n pacatilana_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o paul_n time_n nor_o till_o the_o more_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n these_o word_n ordain_v first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n say_v beza_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v not_o write_v from_o nicopolis_n as_o the_o postscript_n say_v for_o have_v paul_n be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o have_v determine_v here_o not_o there_o to_o winter_n and_o whereas_o it_o faith_n the_o first_o bishop_n do_v paul_n or_o his_o penman_n mind_n the_o notify_n of_o a_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o the_o distinguish_n of_o titus_n from_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n moreover_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n who_o have_v some_o city_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a region_n for_o his_o sea_n crect_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o and_o titus_n be_v direct_v by_o paul_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o all_o those_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n and_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expression_n will_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretian_n church_n be_v use_v of_o a_o city_n with_o its_o adjacent_a village_n and_o church_n of_o a_o region_n or_o country_n of_o such_o a_o circuit_n as_o crect_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o postscript_n be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o 5._o the_o precept_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v all_o presbyter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o some_o precept_n give_v they_o concern_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n belong_v to_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o ought_v all_o presbyter_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o subverter_n be_v by_o conviction_n and_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o doctrine_n as_o to_o definitive_a sentence_n mat._n 22.34_o and_o even_o definitive_a silence_v be_v ancient_o by_o presbyter_n either_o alone_a or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o authority_n give_v to_o timothy_n that_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v before_o all_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n concern_v presbyter_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n nor_o do_v this_o precept_n infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v alone_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o precept_n of_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n sudden_o against_o any_o and_o in_o ancient_a time_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v accuse_v the_o matter_n
calendar_n yet_o in_o other_o chapter_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v this_o person_n who_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o holy_a angel_n and_o c._n 7.3_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o tobias_n be_v report_v to_o say_v to_o raguel_n that_o which_o be_v false_a on_o the_o angel_n part_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o naphtalim_fw-la who_o be_v captive_n in_o niniveh_n though_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o angel_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o call_v by_o they_o that_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v therein_o that_o any_o holy_a angel_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o such_o particular_a man_n by_o name_n tob._n 12.15_o the_o angel_n be_v report_v to_o say_v i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o present_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n look_v like_o a_o mediatory_a act_n and_o suppose_v it_o here_o signify_v but_o a_o act_n of_o ministry_n not_o of_o mediation_n yet_o i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o angel_n for_o we_o and_o which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o opinion_n the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o regret_n in_o consent_v to_o its_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n will_v come_v in_o course_n to_o be_v read_v moreover_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v except_v against_o as_o it_o exclude_v much_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o take_v in_o such_o book_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o be_v common_o repute_v fabulous_a yet_o read_v for_o real_a history_n of_o the_o table_n and_o rule_n for_o holy_a day_n and_o time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o appointment_n of_o divers_a festival_n and_o other_o solemn_a time_n now_o though_o i_o scruple_n not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n perform_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o i_o hesitate_n about_o the_o express_a declare_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o table_n and_o rule_n direct_v to_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o i_o doubtful_a whether_o any_o humane_a power_n may_v lawful_o institute_v such_o time_n and_o day_n as_o some_o of_o these_o be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o institution_n which_o i_o can_v well_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o also_o i_o can_v well_o answer_v and_o this_o late_a sort_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o propound_v in_o this_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o day_n and_o time_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v these_o day_n appoint_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o day_n and_o time_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a lawgiver_n if_o the_o universal_a lawgiver_n have_v reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o make_n of_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a to_o affirm_v such_o institution_n to_o be_v universal_o necessary_a when_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v it_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o catholic_n rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o man_n to_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n suppose_v to_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n suppose_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a universal_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v up_o by_o add_v other_o ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a the_o table_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v begin_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n so_o it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o feast_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o there_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o sacredness_n if_o not_o great_a confer_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o high_a festival_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n the_o lord_n day_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o those_o festival_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n imply_v a_o memorial_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v for_o man_n redemption_n if_o such_o institution_n as_o these_o be_v not_o prohibit_v deut._n 4_o 2._o deut._n 12.32_o i_o inquire_v of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o prohibit_v addition_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n to_o wit_n the_o write_a law_n but_o of_o do_v more_o than_o that_o rule_v require_v as_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o of_o preserve_v the_o rule_n but_o observe_v what_o be_v command_v in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o humane_a institution_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a modify_n and_o order_v thereof_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o addition_n thereunto_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n but_o be_v mere_o accidental_n of_o worship_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o humane_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o express_v the_o same_o nature_n reason_n end_n and_o use_v with_o they_o and_o be_v addition_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o feast_n set_v in_o coordination_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o accidental_n but_o very_o important_a integral_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o church_n in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v thereupon_o i_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o against_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o add_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n humane_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o intent_n with_o the_o divine_a there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o appoint_v some_o certain_a time_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o fix_v or_o variable_a to_o be_v spend_v in_o public_a worship_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o appoint_v day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n either_o for_o once_o or_o anniversary_o upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o those_o day_n thing_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a concernment_n ought_v to_o be_v mind_v in_o the_o religious_a exercise_n then_o perform_v in_o these_o case_n the_o appoint_a day_n and_o time_n be_v only_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n which_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n but_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o holy_a but_o only_o by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o the_o holy_a worship_n then_o solemnise_v but_o these_o concession_n do_v not_o infer_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o day_n appropriate_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v design_v of_o god_n and_o make_v intrinsical_o and_o permanent_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v the_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o sanctify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v profaneness_n to_o alienate_v they_o to_o other_o use_n now_o as_o i_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o
permanent_o or_o unalterable_o holy_a as_o well_o sanctify_v the_o duty_n therein_o perform_v as_o sanctify_v by_o they_o so_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o appoint_a feast_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n to_o a_o state_n of_o like_a holiness_n i_o confess_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o some_o of_o those_o be_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o a_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n to_o determine_v for_o or_o against_o the_o warrantableness_n thereof_o nor_o will_v i_o break_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o will_v make_v those_o day_n a_o occasion_n of_o join_v in_o the_o unquestionable_a divine_a worship_n then_o celebrate_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o those_o day_n because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n while_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o warrantableness_n thereof_o of_o the_o order_n for_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n the_o second_o rubric_n before_o morning-prayer_n be_v take_v to_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n suppose_v that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a nevertheless_o i_o question_v whether_o i_o may_v lawful_o consent_v to_o a_o rule_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o minister_n and_o in_o such_o congregation_n by_o which_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v odious_a or_o great_o offensive_a by_o invincible_a or_o inveterate_a prejudice_n i_o inquire_v whether_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rubric_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o this_o vestment_n for_o the_o enjoin_v retain_v and_o use_v of_o it_o so_o that_o sacred_a ministration_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o rubric_n i_o inquire_v also_o whether_o i_o may_v lawful_o declare_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o vestment_n suppose_v that_o though_o i_o do_v not_o scruple_n the_o bare_a lawfulness_n of_o use_v it_o yet_o i_o wish_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o retain_v but_o lay_v aside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a offence_n take_v at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o decent_o and_o profitable_o perform_v without_o it_o as_o with_o it_o moreover_o what_o be_v those_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v some_o say_v this_o rubric_n seem_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o cope_n and_o other_o vestment_n forbid_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n 5_o 6._o of_o edw._n 6._o to_o the_o use_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v my_o consent_n the_o responsal_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n the_o multiply_a repetition_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o doxology_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o composure_n of_o many_o short_a collect_v instead_o of_o one_o continue_a prayer_n i_o can_v submit_v unto_o and_o declare_v my_o consent_n to_o they_o as_o to_o thing_n passable_a but_o if_o the_o declaration_n of_o consent_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o simple_a allowableness_n but_o also_o the_o laudableness_n and_o comparative_a usefulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o clear_a therein_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n i_o hearty_o own_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o creed_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v to_o declare_v my_o assent_n to_o these_o assertion_n which_o faith_n except_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o also_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v also_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n this_o creed_n do_v contain_v deep_a mystery_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v the_o difference_n between_o eternal_a generation_n and_o eternal_a procession_n be_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o the_o great_a divine_n see_v but_o dark_o we_o may_v be_v just_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v all_o person_n as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o explicit_o believe_v these_o mystery_n likewise_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v here_o deliver_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o except_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v whole_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o the_o undoubted_a damnation_n of_o those_o church_n and_o christian_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v thence_o infer_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v see_v i_o here_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o book_n late_o write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o creed_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v and_o express_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n thus_o if_o we_o first_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o faith_n declare_v necessary_a concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o explication_n useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o explication_n the_o same_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v thus_o again_o express_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o follow_a observation_n that_o our_o church_n do_v both_o here_o and_o in_o her_o article_n evident_o receive_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catechism_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v or_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o more_o be_v esteem_v in_o our_o church_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v than_o that_o only_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n hereunto_o i_o make_v this_o reply_n in_o this_o point_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n appoint_v by_o this_o church_n to_o be_v read_v on_o certain_a solemn_a day_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o assert_v in_o this_o creed_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v for_o it_o be_v say_v which_o faith_n except_o every_o one_o keep_v whole_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o distinguish_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a intermediate_v explication_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o very_a force_a and_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n the_o explication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_v summary_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o that_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o one_o keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o yea_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o
appearance_n of_o regeneration_n may_v be_v qualify_v for_o confirmation_n according_a to_o the_o term_n prescribe_v in_o this_o book_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o child_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o belong_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v real_o regenerate_v and_o pardon_v by_o baptism_n let_v the_o tendency_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n as_o also_o of_o that_o touch_v the_o save_a regeneration_n and_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o their_o recovery_n by_o real_a regeneration_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n there_o shall_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v this_o rubric_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n show_v that_o confirmation_n according_a to_o due_a order_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o person_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o rigid_a exclusion_n of_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o be_v not_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a manner_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o credible_a approve_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o admission_n because_o they_o who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o profession_n be_v just_o exclude_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o communion_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o this_o order_n of_o confirmation_n and_o if_o their_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v culpable_a yet_o it_o may_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a punishment_n as_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n touch_v this_o form_n of_o word_n who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v it_o consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o marriage_n be_v consecrate_v to_o represent_v the_o say_a mystery_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o similitude_n use_v to_o express_v that_o mystical_a union_n but_o every_o similitude_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o holy_a mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o express_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o a_o representation_n thereof_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n the_o papist_n hold_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o god_n have_v put_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.30_o 31._o speak_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n do_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n intend_v the_o marriage-institution_n and_o union_n but_o only_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o a_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o break_v with_o a_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o may_v question_v whether_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o while_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n i_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n in_o case_n marry_v person_n can_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v compose_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o so_o sequester_v their_o thought_n from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o requisite_a for_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o heighten_v sensitive_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n this_o rubric_n be_v allowable_a and_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o if_o with_o any_o one_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o least_o ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v abstain_v from_o conjugal_a embrace_n in_o time_n of_o most_o selemn_a religious_a exercise_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o no_o breach_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o a_o sober_a peaceable_a man_n may_v question_v whether_o he_o may_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o rubric_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o questionless_a it_o may_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o new-married_a person_n if_o due_o qualify_v shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n of_o the_o order_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n the_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v desire_v and_o require_v to_o absolve_v every_o sick_a person_n after_o special_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v give_v absolute_o unto_o every_o such_o person_n and_o not_o conditional_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v in_o defence_n of_o absolution_n give_v upon_o the_o only_a term_n prescribe_v in_o this_o book_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n show_v himself_o true_o penitent_a his_o absolution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n for_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o his_o own_o act_n especial_o a_o act_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o can_v verbal_o express_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o require_v be_v true_o penitent_a yea_o or_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n thereof_o to_o presume_v every_o one_o be_v true_o penitent_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v absolution_n be_v a_o charity_n large_a than_o of_o god_n allow_v that_o the_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v absolute_o and_o never_o conditional_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o conditional_o too_o many_o be_v stupid_o senseless_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o presume_v that_o every_o one_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v be_v a_o charity_n large_a than_o of_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o many_o very_a bad_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v absolution_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n of_o the_o order_n for_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o ensue_a form_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v we_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n also_o we_o
of_o his_o name_n in_o our_o abject_a and_o forlorn_a state_n and_o posture_n and_o the_o scripture_n express_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o will-worship_n in_o a_o certain_a voluntary_a abasement_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n col._n 2.23_o §_o 14._o the_o nature_n of_o monastic_a vow_n of_o obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n consider_v that_o the_o formale_a of_o these_o vow_n as_o of_o all_o other_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v not_o doubt_v the_o inquiry_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o vow_n the_o asserter_n thereof_o intend_v a_o special_a religious_a state_n over_o and_o above_o the_o general_a religious_a state_n which_o be_v christianity_n itself_o which_o special_a state_n contain_v a_o obligation_n to_o certain_a office_n and_o work_n to_o be_v do_v intend_v for_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a honour_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a way_n than_o christianity_n in_o general_a and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v direct_a matter_n of_o devotion_n or_o worship_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o vow_n may_v be_v so_o intend_v and_o manage_v as_o to_o be_v religious_a only_o reductive_o as_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n namely_o for_o vacancy_n to_o holy_a exercise_n for_o more_o freedom_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n upon_o which_o account_n caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n be_v commend_v by_o st._n paul_n not_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o vow_n thereof_o but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n thereof_o for_o those_o end_n in_o case_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o power_n to_o continue_v therein_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o vow_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o abstinence_n as_o of_o caelibate_n §_o 15._o of_o decency_n and_o order_n adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o apostle_n rule_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decency_n as_o such_o be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o adjunct_n it_o be_v the_o convenient_a set_v it_o off_o or_o a_o mode_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o it_o alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o humane_a action_n of_o a_o grave_a nature_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o meet_a habit_n and_o posture_n of_o body_n and_o furniture_n and_o other_o like_a signification_n of_o due_a respect_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n order_n likewise_o be_v a_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a worship_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o due_a dispose_n of_o what_o be_v already_o make_v and_o the_o convenient_a set_n and_o rank_v of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o for_o method_n measure_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n not_o on_o a_o peculiar_a but_o common_a reason_n as_o to_o all_o humane_a action_n wherein_o order_n be_v both_o beautiful_a and_o advantageous_a and_o disorder_n be_v deform_v and_o prejudicial_a the_o apostle_n say_v rule_n intend_v that_o necessary_a decency_n and_o order_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v undecency_n and_o disorder_n but_o not_o gaudy_a dress_n theatrical_a ornament_n pompous_a formality_n imagery_n and_o various_a flourish_n affect_v by_o the_o sensual_a fancy_n such_o decency_n be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a nature_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o a_o law_n by_o what_o be_v therein_o forbid_a now_o in_o this_o law_n nothing_o be_v forbid_v but_o undecency_n and_o disorder_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v but_o the_o necessary_a decency_n and_o order_n opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o plain_a reason_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o undecent_a be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o disorderly_a be_v orderly_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o these_o adjunct_n most_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v simple_o necessary_a only_o in_o genere_fw-la but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la any_o further_o but_o that_o some_o species_n or_o other_o under_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o prudence_n some_o particular_a species_n of_o decency_n be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a when_o they_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o opposite_n be_v undecent_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o be_v necessary_a from_o extrinsical_a circumstance_n as_o from_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a kind_n may_v be_v call_v natural_a the_o late_a civil_a or_o customary_a and_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v necessary_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o such_o circumstance_n be_v suppose_v but_o this_o sort_n admit_v of_o much_o variety_n and_o alteration_n less_o decent_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o undecent_a when_o it_o it_o choose_v in_o opposition_n to_o more_o decent_a as_o less_o good_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o opposition_n to_o great_a good_a but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o safe_a to_o contend_v about_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la nor_o to_o strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pitch_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o controrvesie_n or_o scruple_n or_o jealousy_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v up_o with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o passable_a among_o all_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o simple_a undecency_n for_o then_o in_o that_o case_n no_o necessary_a decency_n be_v neglect_v §_o 16._o of_o time_n and_o place_n consider_v as_o adjunct_n or_o as_o matter_n of_o worship_n time_z and_o place_n in_o general_n be_v necessary_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o no_o action_n natural_a or_o moral_a can_v be_v perform_v without_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n when_o they_o attend_v divine_a worship_n in_o a_o way_n and_o reason_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o use_v about_o it_o according_a to_o convenience_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o worship_n perform_v therein_o but_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o time_n and_o place_n in_o god_n worship_n sometime_o have_v a_o high_a state_n and_o become_v the_o matter_n thereof_o as_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n do_v make_v those_o time_n and_o place_n not_o occasional_o but_o stated_o holy_a and_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v his_o people_n so_o his_o people_n in_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o appointment_n and_o their_o very_a dedication_n and_o observation_n or_o sanctify_v of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n do_v perform_v special_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o a_o immediate_a give_v of_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o those_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o duty_n therein_o perform_v but_o the_o duty_n be_v partly_o sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o those_o time_n and_o place_n howbeit_o those_o sacred_a time_n and_o place_n that_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o worship_n be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n of_o advancement_n adjunct_n to_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o be_v appropriate_v for_o there_o be_v that_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n in_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o some_o may_v be_v right_o account_v adjunct_n to_o other_o as_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n can_v make_v time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mere_a adjunct_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n so_o man_n also_o may_v by_o their_o institution_n make_v time_n and_o place_n stated_o or_o permanent_o holy_a and_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n how_o lawful_o they_o may_v do_v so_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o however_o the_o dedicate_a and_o observe_v thereof_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o it_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o worship_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o direct_v and_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o action_n by_o whosoever_o institute_v here_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o every_o adjucnt_n of_o worship_n institute_v of_o god_n do_v by_o that_o institution_n become_v a_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o otherwise_o it_o
of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o important_a as_o a_o external_a rite_n can_v be_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o state_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o that_o classis_fw-la or_o rank_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o so_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n as_o thing_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la be_v allow_v 3._o that_o either_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n be_v fortitude_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n here_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n likewise_o this_o sign_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o the_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o work_a grace_n by_o teach_v and_o exciting_a we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n crucify_v also_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o liturgy_n so_o speak_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n in_o token_n etc._n etc._n the_o pretence_n that_o no_o rite_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v answer_v before_o sect._n 4._o and_o though_o the_o imposer_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o they_o so_o declare_v its_o meaning_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o indeed_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o complete_a or_o entire_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n most_o apparent_o in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n crucify_v as_o our_o captain_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o our_o life_n end_n and_o as_o baptism_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o it_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o at_o least_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o reason_n in_o section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o §_o 12._o of_o holiday_n that_o some_o time_n of_o every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o that_o whole_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o great_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v little_o doubt_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o institute_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o some_o eminent_a person_n send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o great_a light_n among_o they_o as_o the_o first_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o great_a restorer_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o they_o as_o of_o luther_n among_o the_o german_n and_o calvin_n among_o the_o french_a protestant_n for_o scarce_o a_o great_a blessing_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o nation_n mr._n r_o b._n say_v that_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o mercy_n he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v not_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o peter_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v a_o anniversary_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v equal_o existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o observe_v they_o then_o equal_a with_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o determine_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o yet_o not_o see_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n of_o doubt_v their_o lawfulness_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o day_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v these_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a divine_a obedience_n 3._o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a he_o account_v it_o plain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o make_v another_o state_v weekly_a holiday_n because_o it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o one_o day_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o another_o and_o so_o seem_v a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n not_o give_v and_o a_o accusation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o i_o think_v it_o also_o a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n not_o give_v for_o any_o human_a authority_n to_o make_v any_o day_n or_o time_n permanent_o and_o unmovable_o holy_a as_o a_o perpetual_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o duty_n therein_o perform_v but_o also_o sanctify_v the_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a but_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n much_o more_o to_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o to_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o offend_v by_o excess_n as_o by_o defect_n in_o the_o institute_n of_o set-time_n and_o day_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a worship_n §_o 13._o of_o a_o liturgy_n any_o particular_a form_n whether_o stint_v or_o free_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o its_o accidental_a shape_n or_o mode_n and_o pertain_v to_o it_o not_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n but_o as_o to_o a_o action_n in_o general_n and_o for_o that_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o in_o some_o particular_a mode_n or_o other_o this_o holy_a action_n can_v otherwise_o be_v perform_v now_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v make_v either_o a_o state_v and_o stint_v or_o a_o free_a and_o extemporal_a form_n in_o itself_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v use_v as_o expedience_n require_v according_a to_o due_a choice_n and_o judgement_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o ill_o advise_v that_o reject_v all_o set-form_n so_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v too_o opinionative_n that_o reject_v all_o immediate_o conceive_v yea_o or_o preconceive_a form_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o both_o of_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o party_n §_o 14._o of_o religious_a austerity_n as_o act_n or_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v austerity_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o kind_n such_o as_o the_o self_n cut_v and_o lance_v of_o baal_n priest_n and_o
be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n have_v sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n in_o reason_n to_o the_o discern_a and_o choose_v of_o infallible_a guide_n that_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v §_o 15._o whether_o infallibility_n admit_v of_o degree_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n every_o truth_n be_v equal_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n be_v equal_o because_o utter_o impossible_a all_o be_v alike_o infallible_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o therein_o they_o can_v be_v more_o infallible_a because_o therein_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v more_o impossible_a than_o it_o be_v already_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o matter_n likewise_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o be_v infallible_a admit_v of_o degree_n that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a may_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v abundant_o certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v abundant_a may_v be_v advance_v to_o yet_o more_o abundant_a whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o infallibility_n in_o its_o formal_a reason_n admit_v of_o no_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n thereof_o moreover_o infallibility_n be_v in_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a state_n in_o one_o subject_n than_o in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o superior_a intellect_n as_o that_o of_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o hypothetical_a and_o the_o unlimited_a than_o the_o limit_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a infallibility_n may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rise_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o §_o 16._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sense_n right_o circumstantiate_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o sense_n right_o circumstantiate_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v true_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n suppose_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o true_a it_o infer_v that_o impious_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o material_a world_n but_o by_o falsehood_n the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o deception_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n for_o they_o that_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o say_v they_o see_v or_o taste_v or_o feel_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o say_v remain_v after_o transubstantion_n wherefore_o the_o impose_v be_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o understanding_n which_o ought_v to_o judge_n by_o sense_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n §_o 17._o of_o infallibility_n of_o reason_n if_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o perception_n or_o knowledge_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o certainty_n why_o not_o also_o of_o infallibility_n in_o that_o limit_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o certainty_n be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v or_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o indubitable_a certainty_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o from_o a_o indubitable_a certainty_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o think_v a_o good_a inference_n be_v make_v unto_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o be_v indubitable_a in_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o not_o therein_o deceive_v and_o i_o can_v rational_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v unless_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o apprehend_v and_o if_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o apprehend_v i_o be_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a infallible_a because_o man_n in_o their_o most_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v common_o deceive_v by_o prejudice_n from_o passion_n interest_n education_n and_o the_o like_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o deception_n that_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o matter_n certain_o a_o impartial_a and_o unbiased_a judgement_n may_v be_v find_v §_o 18._o logical_a physical_a moral_a and_o theological_a conclusision_n as_o well_o as_o mathematical_a admit_v of_o demonstrative_a evidence_n upon_o the_o forego_n inquiry_n i_o judge_v it_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v as_o some_o do_v of_o a_o low_a evidence_n for_o it_o than_o demonstration_n and_o such_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o whereas_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o clear_a evidence_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o true_a religion_n not_o only_o mathematical_a but_o logical_a physical_a moral_a and_o theological_a conclusion_n admit_v of_o demonstrative_a evidence_n whereas_o some_o say_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mathematical_o demonstrable_a because_o only_o mathematical_a matter_n admit_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o special_a evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mathematics_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o evidence_n in_o general_n as_o demonstrative_a as_o mathematical_a evidence_n it_o be_v false_a for_o this_o truth_n admit_v the_o clear_a and_o strict_a demonstration_n this_o proposition_n that_o god_n be_v be_v demonstrative_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n by_o a_o demonstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la viz_o of_o the_o necessary_a cause_n from_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o be_v of_o the_o phanomena_n or_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o such_o a_o be_v as_o we_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v but_o we_o must_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o own_o faculty_n this_o proposition_n that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o full_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrative_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n a_o priori_fw-la from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o existence_n so_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n have_v demonstrative_a evidence_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o indemonstrable_a principle_n as_o have_v the_o great_a self-evidence_n from_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o man_n dependence_n on_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o moral_a and_o theological_a truth_n of_o demonstrative_a evidence_n be_v infer_v as_o touch_v god_n moral_a law_n the_o good_a of_o conformity_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o inconformity_n thereunto_o and_o a_o just_a retribution_n to_o man_n according_a to_o that_o difference_n §_o 19_o of_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o ground_n here_o lay_v as_o the_o existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o man_n dependence_n on_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o obligation_n thence_o arise_v may_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o also_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n will_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o i_o take_v this_o to_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v large_o insist_v on_o only_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o little_a of_o that_o much_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o mr._n baxter_n we_o may_v infallible_o know_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o his_o unimitable_a image_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n likewise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n namely_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v we_o may_v know_v infallible_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o first_o witness_n know_v it_o infallible_o themselves_o by_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o concomitance_n of_o
supernatural_a help_n in_o remember_v and_o attest_v it_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o witness_n upon_o natural_o certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o witness_n can_v by_o combination_n deceive_v the_o world_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o very_a age_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v and_o these_o church_n have_v the_o concomitance_n of_o supernatural_a attestation_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o christian_n or_o church_n of_o the_o next_o age_n receive_v the_o testimony_n from_o those_o of_o the_o first_o with_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o both_o the_o miracle_n and_o reporter_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o these_o also_o be_v the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n we_o of_o the_o present_a age_n receive_v it_o insallible_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o precedent_a age_n successive_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o same_o way_n with_o great_a advantage_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o lesser_a in_o other_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n bare_a authority_n but_o the_o natural_a cerainty_n of_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o record_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o those_o record_n in_o all_o essential_a point_n wherein_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o the_o precedent_a age_n to_o impose_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o subsequent_a and_o this_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n all_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v natural_a evidence_n of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o witness_n and_o reporter_n be_v so_o many_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n shall_v agree_v to_o deceive_v and_o never_o be_v detect_v for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a sufficient_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o believer_n and_o reporter_n in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o be_v herein_o mad_a or_o senseless_a and_o that_o those_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o these_o matter_n unanimous_o to_o agree_v to_o deceive_v more_o than_o themselves_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o untruth_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o some_o among_o so_o many_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n especial_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o heritick_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 20._o of_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o sense_n right_o circumstantiate_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o most_o material_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o plain_a open_a and_o ample_a expression_n thereof_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v notorious_o prejudice_v and_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o say_a sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o true_a we_o can_v know_v nothing_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n plainy_n and_o ample_o express_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o writing_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o axiom_n in_o which_o man_n be_v universal_o agree_v if_o any_o say_v the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o say_a definition_n and_o axiom_n be_v express_v may_v possible_o bear_v another_o sense_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o may_v absolute_o consider_v because_o word_n which_o have_v their_o sense_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o from_o common_a use_n be_v absolute_o consider_v may_v have_v a_o divers_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o have_v by_o common_a use_n but_o those_o word_n be_v respective_o consider_v as_o settle_v by_o use_n can_v possible_o bear_v another_o sense_n unless_o we_o imagine_v the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a in_o the_o writer_n beside_o they_o that_o pretend_v the_o possibility_n of_o another_o sense_n i_o suppose_v do_v mean_a sense_n and_o not_o nonsense_n and_o how_o a_o divers_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o word_n in_o euclid_n that_o be_v not_o pure_a nonsense_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o conjoin_v be_v by_o i_o incomprehensible_a but_o if_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v comprehensible_a or_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n be_v imaginable_a in_o a_o writer_n lead_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a in_o writer_n divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v write_v unintelligible_o and_o whole_o diverse_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o word_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a if_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v so_o give_v can_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o then_o either_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o infallible_a teacher_n word_n if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o other_o present_a infallible_a teacher_n or_o else_o that_o pretend_a infallible_a teacher_n be_v more_o able_a or_o more_o willing_a to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o his_o meaning_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v thereof_o be_v but_o vain_a talk_n for_o first_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o yet_o have_v and_o never_o be_v like_a to_o come_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o have_v they_o write_v it_o in_o any_o book_n or_o number_n of_o book_n 2._o never_o do_v any_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o as_o yet_o come_v together_o or_o any_o way_n declare_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o indeed_o no_o true_a member_n thereof_o can_v for_o it_o will_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o integral_n much_o more_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o religion_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v err_v at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o and_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o large_a part_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o among_o we_o who_o hold_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v man_n upon_o such_o dissiculty_n yea_o impossibility_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o
christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n between_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o essential_a difference_n but_o if_o by_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v mean_v several_a order_n or_o office_n specifical_o or_o essential_o different_a and_o not_o several_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o essential_a nature_n whereof_o be_v in_o both_o i_o can_v by_o subscription_n declare_v that_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v find_v therein_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v the_o function_n except_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o form_n or_o have_v have_v former_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o be_o no_o way_n satisfy_v in_o the_o disable_n or_o degrade_n of_o so_o many_o minister_n as_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n of_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o subscription_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n d_o n_z one_o other_z can._n 36._o the_o last_o word_n and_o none_o other_o take_v in_o their_o most_o obvivious_a sense_n seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n whether_o conceive_v at_o the_o present_a or_o precomposed_a for_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v public_a prayer_n now_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v by_o the_o subscriber_n that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n than_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n i_o know_v many_o conformist_n do_v practice_v otherwise_o than_o be_v here_o express_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o do_v urge_v this_o and_o another_o canon_n against_o their_o practice_n and_o i_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o a_o considerate_a subscriber_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o church_n intend_v hereby_o to_o engage_v against_o use_v any_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o one_o will_v think_v that_o she_o intend_v hereby_o to_o engage_v also_o against_o use_v any_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o in_o public_a prayer_n see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o engagement_n against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n both_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alike_o express_v if_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o good_a warrant_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o restrain_v the_o word_n to_o the_o exclude_v only_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o public_a liturgy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o mass-book_n or_o of_o any_o other_o public_a directory_n of_o worship_n instead_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n which_o in_o their_o plain_a sense_n do_v express_v a_o engagement_n which_o be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v i_o have_v consider_v many_o particular_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v enjoin_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n in_o all_o which_o my_o desire_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o disaffect_v any_o person_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o dissatisfy_v for_o i_o own_o the_o say_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n and_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o i_o sincere_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o though_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o ordinary_a daily_a service_n that_o make_v i_o a_o nonconformist_n but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n and_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v be_v difficulty_n which_o i_o can_v overcome_v this_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o conformity_n have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o probable_a limitation_n i_o have_v willing_o admit_v for_o peace_n sake_n but_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o say_v that_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o plain_a signification_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o full_a justification_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o right_n and_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a with_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o explication_n do_v true_o and_o right_o expound_v the_o full_a intendment_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v the_o more_o restrain_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o probable_a yet_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o it_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o conformity_n easy_a or_o passable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n examination_n of_o many_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o if_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a meaning_n be_v true_a the_o way_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a for_o then_o the_o declaration_n do_v imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o assertion_n any_o where_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n also_o of_o the_o truth_n lawfulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o expression_n not_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o directing-rule_n viz._n rubric_n calendar_n and_o table_n also_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n enjoin_v but_o of_o the_o very_a injunction_n or_o imposition_n the_o say_v direct_v rule_n be_v so_o many_o injunction_n strict_o require_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o enjoined_a subscription_n be_v to_o be_v so_o restrain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o tolerable_a form_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v my_o allow_v of_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v it_o be_v impartial_o consider_v whether_o a_o declaration_n of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n about_o a_o book_n of_o mere_a humane_a and_o fallible_a composition_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o hundred_o of_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_o exact_v if_o some_o recognition_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v think_v necessary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n less_o p_o rplex_v and_o ensnare_a yet_o sufficient_o engage_v of_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o league_n between_o man_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o several_a thing_n direct_o respect_v he_o and_o though_o its_o intent_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o but_o its_o chief_a intendment_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o covenanter_n joint_o to_o god_n howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o thing_n which_o direct_o and_o immediate_o respect_n god_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o invalidate_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o clear_a judgement_n one_o point_n of_o this_o oath_n or_o vow_n be_v to_o endeavour_v church-reformation_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o no_o reformation_n